Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Welcome to Jailbait Academy,” Jeff Smith said as he showed Archie Rudd around the school.

“I thought it was Jefferson Academy,” Archie said, a little confused. Archie was a new student from Australia and Jeff had been given the task of giving
him the tour.

“It is, but the students have been referring to it as Jailbait Academy for years,” Jeff said. “Legend has it that in the 80’s the star quarterback had
a thing for the freshman and sophomore girls. He liked being a girl’s first and got his share and then some. But then he turned 18 and realized that 14
year-old girls were suddenly off-limits to him. So he dubbed the place Jailbait Academy since everywhere he turned he was looking at hot pieces of ass
that he couldn’t touch.”

“Ahh,” Archie said, still not quite sure if his question had been answered. “Any hot girls?”

“More than you can shake a stick at, my friend,” Jeff said, breaking into a grin.

“Hey Jeff, you coming to the assembly?” Willa Holland asked as she passed by on her way to the gym.

“Yeah, but I have to give a tour first,” Jeff responded. “Save me a couple seats and I’ll find you.”

“Sure thing,” Willa said, smiling as she went on her way.

“You know her?” Archie asked as he stared after Willa.

“That was Willa, everyone knows her,” Jeff said.

“What’s she like?” Archie asked, unable to hide the fact that he was already enamored with her.

“Let me finish the tour and I’ll introduce you to her at the assembly,” Jeff suggested. “Anyway, I’m sure you know where the gym is since that’s where
you watched Willa go. That building next to it is where the arts are taught, so if you signed up for drama or band or anything like that, that’s where
you’d go. On our right is where pretty much everything else is located.”

“Ahh,” Archie said, trying to memorize everything.

“Now if you’ll turn around, you’ll see two buildings. Those are the dorms. The guys are in the one on the left. So you’ll be sleeping in that one, but
trying like hell to sneak into the other one,” Jeff said, chuckling at his own joke.

On the other side of the courtyard, Jeff and Archie had drawn a small audience. Jamie Lynn Spears watched Jeff intently while Emily Osment and Selena Gomez
waited anxiously for her to give up her watch and go to the assembly.

“This year, he will be mine,” Jamie Lynn muttered to herself as she stared at Jeff. She’d had her eye on him all last year but hadn’t acted for her own
reasons. That wasn’t going to happen this year.

“Can we just go now?” Selena asked, getting impatient.

“Fine, let’s go,” Jamie Lynn said, taking one last look at Jeff before turning and leading the threesome into the gym.

* * * * *

“Over here,” Willa yelled, waving her arms when she spotted Jeff and Archie enter the gym.

“Looks like Jeff brought a friend,” Jordan Hinson said as she watched the two of them climb the stairs. “A cute one too.”

“You think everyone is cute,” Fred Douglas observed.

“No, I don’t. I just like the slightly nerdy ones,” Jordan said, flashing Fred a look that told him he was included in that statement.

“Hey Jeff, we were just wondering who your cute friend was,” Willa said, making Archie blush at the compliment.

“Archie Rudd, I’d like you to meet Willa Holland,” Jeff said, making the introductions he promised he’d make. “Next to her is Jordan Hinson, and then next
to Jordan is my roommate Fred Douglas.”

“Pleased to meet you,” Archie said, trying to stare at Willa.

“Ooh, an accent,” Jordan said, picking up the vibe that Archie was trying to hide. “Willa likes accents.”

“Be quiet,” Willa said. She really did like accents, but she didn’t need Jordan pointing it out right in front of Archie.

“Anyway, we were going to get some pizza after school if you guys want to join us,” Jordan said. She said it to all three of the guys, but her eyes were
focused solely on Fred.

“You seem to forget Fred and I have football practice after school,” Jeff pointed out.

“After practice then,” Willa countered.

“You really think Fred is going to show up? After practice he’s got homework while watching baseball. Even if he finishes his homework early you know he’ll
spend his time trying to think of ways to swing a trade to win his fantasy baseball league,” Jeff said.

“You’re just mad because I’m ahead of you,” Fred snorted.

“That’s only because Andruw Jones chose this year to suddenly forget how to hit the damn ball,” Jeff argued. “I swear it’s like aliens came down and stole
his abilities.”

“Kinda like the movie Space Jam?” Jordan asked, knowing what she was setting off with the question.

“Oh jeez, not this again,” Fred said, grimacing as he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

“Don’t even get me started on Space Jam,” Jeff said, launching into the rant that he’d gone through too many times for anyone to count. “You’re stealing
the abilities of the best players and you take Shawn Bradley’s? Seriously? Did they need a water boy or something?”

“We get it,” Fred said, cutting Jeff off as he lost patience. “We’ll be there for pizza after practice.”

“Come on and say it,” Jeff told Jordan.

“Thank you,” Jordan said, smiling at how they’d used teamwork to get Fred to skip his routine of homework and baseball.

* * * * *

Meanwhile, a pair of close friends was too busy getting reacquainted to attend the assembly. Joanna “JoJo” Levesque and Jennifer Olyphant were in their
dorm room locked in a make out session that was threatening to send both of them into meltdown.

“God I missed you,” Jen said as she stopped for a moment to catch her breath.

“Not as much as I missed you,” JoJo said, kissing Jen’s neck. “Did you remember to buy it?”

“It’s in my bag,” Jen said, grinning as she thought of the fun she was going to have with JoJo. They always had fun, but now they were going to have even
more fun with what she’d bought over the summer.

At the start of last year Jen had been assigned a new roommate. Her old one had transferred schools, and Jen had been happy about it considering she really
hadn’t gotten along with her to begin with. Then when JoJo showed up Jen’s happiness level had shot through the roof just for the ability to look at her
every day.

Of course, it had been little awkward at first seeing as how Jen was bi-sexual and JoJo considered herself straight. But they quickly found they had a
lot in common and worked around their differences.

Then one day JoJo had started taking her shirt off and Jen hadn’t been able to stop herself. Her hands had reached out of their own volition to cup JoJo’s
bra encased breasts. JoJo had been too shocked to stop it and before either of them knew it JoJo had her skirt up while Jen licked her to her first ever
orgasm.

After that, JoJo had been insatiable. Lucky for her Jen’s sexual appetite was just as voracious and every chance they’d gotten they’d spent with one of
them feasting on the other’s pussy. Even at the airport in June when they were headed home for the summer they’d found a secluded spot so Jen could get
one last taste of JoJo.

But now they were back and Jen had promised a surprise. Getting up from the bed she walked over to where she’d dumped her things upon finding JoJo already
in the room and waiting for her. Opening her suitcase she pulled out the package that she’d managed to convince her sister to buy for her.

“Oh my God,” JoJo gasped when she saw the size of the dildo Jen held.

It was a little on the large side, but Jen had taken bigger cocks so she hadn’t had the same reaction. But then Jen also wasn’t a virgin who had never
gone further than a little over the shirt groping before they’d met like JoJo had been. Since they’d met Jen had tongued JoJo’s pussy and used a finger
or two, but those didn’t even come close to the feel of a cock.

“You sure about this?” Jen asked JoJo.

JoJo merely nodded, never taking her eyes off the black dildo in Jen’s hand as she sat on the bed. As Jen approached her JoJo hooked her fingers in the
waistband of her panties and pulled them down to her knees. Pulling them off over her feet she tossed them on the ground and scooted back on the bed.

“Looks like someone’s ready,” Jen said, flipping JoJo’s skirt up to expose her already glistening pussy.

“Uh huh,” JoJo said, feeling butterflies in her stomach. It was like the first that she’d let Jen lick her, only this time they were even stronger because
she was about to truly get fucked for the first time.

“Good,” Jen said, leaning in to give JoJo’s pussy a couple quick licks just to get a taste of what she’d been missing all summer. Pulling her head back,
Jen brought the dildo in. She pressed the head of the fake cock against JoJo’s opening and slowly pushed.

As the head penetrated her JoJo moaned and her eyes opened wide at the feeling. It was so big compared to Jen’s fingers and as more was pushed into her
it felt like she was being split in half, but in a good way.

Feeling the resistance of JoJo’s cherry, Jen pulled back. She started sliding just the head of the cock in and out of JoJo’s pussy, slowly driving her
girlfriend’s passion higher. To help out further, she let the thumb of her free hand rub against JoJo’s clit to distract her from the impending pain.

Feeling JoJo start to push back against the toy, Jen pushed forward, breaking through JoJo’s hymen. JoJo gasped and her body tensed at the pain, but Jen
quickly slipped half of the toy out before pushing it back home again.

As Jen started fucking her pussy, the pain from having her virginity torn away rapidly vanished. In its place were an incredible feeling of having her
pussy stretched and the pleasure of the shaft rubbing against her clit on each stroke Jen made into her with the toy.

“Uhh,” JoJo moaned as Jen slowly worked the cock in and out of JoJo’s pussy.

Gripping the base, Jen wished she’d had her sister buy a harness while she was out buying the dildo but it had been difficult enough convincing her to
buy the dildo as it was. Jen hadn’t told her family that she was bi-sexual yet and asking her sister to buy a harness would’ve been like announcing that
she wanted to wear the dildo while fucking chicks. Since she wasn’t quite ready to do that yet, she’d simply told her sister that the dildo was for personal
uses when she felt the need.

So, she was willing to make do for now. However, she did know a couple people that would be turning eighteen shortly that she could get to do her a favor.
Thus, it was simply a matter of time before she got her wish of fucking JoJo like she really wanted, and of letting JoJo do the same to her.

A moan from JoJo brought Jen back to reality and the beautiful girl on the bed in front of her. JoJo was grinding her ass into the bed as Jen continued
to slide the dildo in and out of her snatch. Her eyes were shut tightly and she was biting her lip in a way that Jen found to be extremely erotic.

“Bet you want to come, don’t you?” Jen asked JoJo, altering the angle of the dildo’s penetration slightly to hit a new spot inside JoJo.

“Yeah,” JoJo gasped, feeling her body being pushed to the brink.

“Do it, cream all over the cock,” Jen said, trying to push her girlfriend over the edge with dirty talk.

“Fuck me,” JoJo said, biting her lip as she felt herself fall over the cliff.

JoJo felt like her body was suspended in air in that moment between when she felt her body start to tense up and when the orgasm finally took its grip.
Biting her lip to muffle her screams somewhat even though just about everyone was in the gym JoJo writhed on the bed, her eyes shooting open as her pussy
spasmed with its first ever climax from having a cock inside it.

Panting to catch her breath, JoJo’s breasts heaved in such an enticing manner that Jen had to fight the urge to play with them. She really wanted to, but
she also knew that the assembly was probably just about over and they’d have to actually go to class.

“Looks like we missed the assembly,” Jen said before moving up the bed to plant a light kiss on JoJo’s lips.

“Too bad,” JoJo said, grinning as she licked her lips. “Want me to return the favor?”

“So much, but it’ll have to wait,” Jen said, once more fighting the urge to lock herself in the room with JoJo and ignore the world. “We have class, but
you could always punish me tonight for making you wait.”

“I like the sound of that,” JoJo said. The first time Jen had requested that she spank her had taken JoJo by surprise, but after a couple tentative attempts
that could barely be classified as smacks she’d warmed up to it. By the end of last year, all Jen had to do was get on her hands and knees and JoJo was
all too willing to smack her ass while eating her pussy from behind.

“Good, because its been far too long since I’ve been punished,” Jen purred as JoJo put her panties back on. Once they’d both made sure to straighten any
clothing that had become jumbled, they grabbed their books and headed for class.

* * * * *

“Where’s Jen?” Jordan asked as the group sat outside eating their lunches. “She wasn’t at the assembly this morning.”

“Simple math problem really,” Fred said, exhibiting the slight nerdiness that both irritated Jordan and drove her crazy at the same time. “Jen is roommates
with JoJo. Jen is JoJo’s girlfriend. So, Jen plus JoJo, divided by a summer apart, equals the two of them probably spending quality time by themselves
instead of at some assembly where they say the same things over and over every year.”

“Why do we hang out with him?” Jordan asked Willa.

“Because you like him even though he’s too dimwitted to let you ravish him when every other guy on campus would stand in line for the chance,” Willa offered,
pointing her fork at Fred before stabbing her salad with it.

“She does have a point,” Jeff said before taking a bite of his hamburger.

“I am not dimwitted,” Fred said defensively.

“Then let me ravish you,” Jordan said, grinning as she raised her eyebrows at him.

“I prefer to take it slow, okay?” Fred said, lowering his head so he could take refuge in his taco.

“Then I’ll ravish you slowly,” Jordan suggested. “That sound more agreeable to you?”

“So, what’s it like in Australia?” Jeff asked Archie, changing the subject to save his friend.

“A lot like the States, I guess,” Archie said. “It’s hot, and there are kangaroos, but I don’t really know how much different it is.”

“Good, then lets get back to the part about me having my way with Fred,” Jordan said. She loved making Fred uncomfortable, and this conversation was doing
an excellent job of it.

“I’d love to, but I should probably hit the library and get a head start on some stuff,” Fred said. Grabbing his books he headed anywhere but where Jordan
was. He really liked her, but she was so up front about everything that it made him a little uneasy.

“Hi Jeff,” Emmy Clarke said as she walked past their table.

“Damn, was that?” Jeff asked, his head on a swivel as he watched Emmy go by. Emmy had been a somewhat gawky girl as a freshman last year, but judging by
what he’d just seen, things had changed. She’d definitely blossomed and the change wasn’t lost on him. “Summer sure was kind to her.”

“You sure got over your breakup with Renee quickly,” Jordan observed with no little amusement.

“We broke up at the end of last year, I had to whole summer to get over her,” Jeff said; though he didn’t really mean it. Renee had graduated in May and
though they’d both decided that it was better that they end things before heading home for the summer he still pined for her to a certain extent no matter
how much he wished to move on.

“Uh huh, so open your wallet and show me you’re not still carrying pictures of her,” Jordan said, deciding that if she couldn’t make Fred uncomfortable,
then Jeff was just as good.

“I don’t fluster as easily as Fred,” Jeff said, seeing exactly what she was doing.

“Yeah you do, just in different ways,” Jordan said, grinning like the cat that just ate the canary.

“Knock it off or we’ll have to eat by ourselves,” Willa said before Jordan could chase someone else off.

“Like that’ll happen,” Jordan scoffed. “Jeff doesn’t run like Fred, his competitive side just kicks in and he starts challenging everything. And Archie
over there looks like he’d jump off a bridge if you asked him to. We’ll be begging them to leave before they go anywhere.”

“She’s right,” Jeff said before Archie could dispute anything. Both Jeff and Jordan could tell he had fallen in love, or at least lust, at first sight
with Willa and nothing would change that fact.

“Anyway, I’m done with lunch,” Jordan announced. “Come on Jeff, let’s leave these two alone while I convince you to work on Fred for me.”

“I’d rather go talk to Emmy,” Jeff said, pointing to where Emmy was eating with her roommate, Lucy Hale. “And Lucy would work too.”

“Forget about her,” Jordan told him as she led him off in the other direction. “She’s been earmarked for Max since the beginning of last year.”

“How do you know?” Jeff asked.

“All last year she looked at him the same way you looked at Renee before you finally landed her. He ignored her, but we both know that won’t be the case
this year,” Jordan pointed out. “She got you to turn your head, and you had me and Willa to look at. Imagine how fast his head will spin when she starts
putting her newfound charms to work.”

“He’s toast,” Jeff said, feeling a little jealous of his cousin.

“Now, back to Fred,” Jordan said.

“Don’t worry, he’s completely into you,” Jeff said, making Jordan smile. “He just needs to figure out how to deal with you. Me, I’d take you back to the
room and have your ankles in the air in no time, but he doesn’t work that way. I’d tell you to give him some time, but I know that you don’t work that
way either. I think he’s also still carrying a bit of a flame for you-know-who, but he won’t admit it to himself, let alone anyone else.”

“So, you’re going to help me with Fred, right?” Jordan asked, making Jeff groan because she’d just ignored everything he’d said.

* * * * *

After classes Archie made his way to his room. He still wasn’t fully comfortable that he knew his way around, since it was his first day, but he managed
to find his way without too much difficulty. Pushing open the door he saw that his roommate, Edward Hoffman, was already sitting on one of the beds playing
on his laptop.

The two of them had met briefly upon Archie’s arrival, but the conversation hadn’t much past Edward telling him which bed was his before Archie had been
whisked away for his tour. And at the moment Edward didn’t look much interested in doing anything other than surfing the net for whatever it was he was
into.

Edward was something of a bad boy. Rumors around the school had him being anything from a drug dealer to a pimp. Of course, like any rumor mill, some of
them were true, some were partially true, and still others were completely false.

Truth was that Edward dealt in things that couldn’t be procured through normal channels. He sold a little weed here and there and sold copies of tests
or term papers as “study guides” if you needed a little help. Most of what was said about him was the product of people talking and embellishing on what
they’d heard from others, but he didn’t bother to correct them because it added to his troublemaker aura.

Archie had heard the rumors from pretty much everyone once they’d found out who his roommate was, including one about Edward shooting a bunch of people
in self-defense during a drug deal gone wrong, but he was enough of an optimist to give Edward the benefit of the doubt. After all, if he were really that
bad, he probably would’ve been kicked out long ago.

Seeing that Edward wasn’t going to say anything, Archie set about unpacking his stuff. He really hadn’t brought much with him, just some clothes and other
things he didn’t want to leave at home. Taking a framed picture of his mother out of his suitcase he put it on the table next to his bed.

Grabbing his own laptop Archie sat on his bed. Popping in a Delta Goodrem cd, he put on his headphones. As the Australian pop music played in his ears
he decided to kill some time until he got to see Willa again by playing a little freecell.

* * * * *

As Chris Cameron marched across the school parking lot, he wondered for the thousandth time why he hadn’t chosen a smaller instrument. As part of the school’s
marching band, he and everyone else involved had to spend a few hours after school each day practicing under the hot sun in the middle of a sea of asphalt.
If that wasn’t bad enough, he had to strap a big ass bass drum to his chest while he was at it.

Every time it made him wish he’d chosen to play a flute or something else similarly small. Of course, there were some perks that went with it. Like getting
to see the cute girls strut around in tight shorts and tank tops that clung to their bodies with the sweat they were working up. In the grand scheme of
things, it probably wasn’t the biggest perk in the world, but to a teenage boy it was totally worth it.

When the signal finally came for a break, Chris wasted no time in lifting the drum until the braces that sat on his shoulders to support the weight rose
high enough for him to take the whole thing off. As he rolled his head from shoulder to shoulder to stretch his neck, he caught the eye of Taylor Momsen.

Taylor was a fresh-faced freshman with a body that no freshman should be allowed to have. When she glanced away Chris had a hard time deciding whether
he should let his eyes roam over her legs or head straight for her ass. When she turned sideways though, his eyes caught sight of her breasts in profile
and the battle in his head was over. They weren’t the biggest in the school, but they were well on their way to being a contender for that title.

Turning towards him, Taylor caught Chris staring at her rack and reflexively blushed. They’d grown significantly over the summer and she was still quite
subconscious about them. But at the same time she felt a thrill go through her over his checking her out.

“Hi,” Chris said, kicking himself for his lack of originality. He’d never really been very good around girls and his heart was racing just after speaking
that one word to her.

“Hi,” Taylor returned, smiling warmly at him. She was about to say more, but before she could open her mouth, the break ended and they had to go back to
working their butts off.

* * * * *

“Damn, he’s really zinging the ball in there,” Jeff said as he and Fred watched Max Olson practice his throws after football practice.

“No kidding,” Fred said. “He’s really going to light it up next year when he gets his chance to start.”

“Or this year if you’re not careful,” Jeff pointed out.

Max had made the varsity squad as the backup quarterback, and was really making a push to dethrone Fred as the starter. What gave Fred a leg up though
was the fact he was a senior and knew the system as well as anyone could be expected to. Nobody had any doubt though that Max was going to start next year
and be the object of affection for a lot of college coaches when it came time for recruiting.

“Damn, he’s even got his own cheering section,” Jeff said, nodding to where Emmy Clarke and Lucy Hale intently watching him.

“Wow, Emmy sure got hot in a hurry,” Fred said, echoing Jeff’s sentiment from lunch.

“Tell me about it,” Jeff said, nodding in agreement. “And Lucy is turning into quite the piece of ass herself.”

“Too bad we’ve both got enough problems with women as it is,” Fred said.

“Your only problem is that a gorgeous babe keeps throwing herself at you and you run like a scared girl,” Jeff said bluntly.

“Looks like I’m not the only one,” Fred said, nodding toward Jamie Lynn as she approached them.

Last year Jamie Lynn had tried to hide the crush she had on Jeff out of respect for Renee, but she’d still been obvious enough about it that everyone knew.
With Renee now out of the picture, Fred had correctly surmised that Jamie Lynn wouldn’t be nearly as reserved.

“Hey Jeff,” Jamie Lynn said when she reached them.

“Hey,” Jeff said. He thought Jamie Lynn was cute, but she didn’t have that certain something that really made her stand out from the crowd. Noticing that
Jamie Lynn’s roommate, Alexa Nikolas, was sitting in the stands reading a book; Jeff decided that Alexa though had it in spades.

“I was wondering if you wanted to see a movie or something with me,” Jamie Lynn said. She had managed to get it out without stammering, but there was still
more than a little nervousness in her voice as she said it.

“I can’t tonight but what about the party on Friday?” Jeff responded. He wasn’t sure why he made the counter offer, but since he’d put it on the table
he decided she was cute enough that he wasn’t going to take it back.

“That’d be great,” Jamie Lynn said, her heart wanting to leap out of her chest with relief and exhilaration.

“See you then,” Jeff said, grinning at her reaction. She was likely to be little more than a rebound to help him get over Renee, but at least he might
get a little fun out of it.

“See ya,” Jamie Lynn said, feeling giddy as she turned away and headed back toward Alexa.

“She’s not gonna like it when you fuck her and then dump her,” Fred said.

“I know, so I’m not going to do anything unless she initiates it,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders. “But if she starts getting naked, I can’t be accountable
for what I do.”

“Spoken like a true guy,” Fred said with equal parts amusement and sarcasm.

* * * * *

Pete’s Pizza was filled mostly with Jefferson students. Being located just off campus, it made an ideal hangout for students that didn’t feel like hanging
around the campus or eating cafeteria food. Quite a few of the students were also there to flirt or simply to make the social rounds.

One such table had Jamie Lynn Spears, Selena Gomez, and Miley Cyrus. Miley was a freshman that Jamie Lynn and Selena had met in choir, so Jamie Lynn had
decided to take Miley under her wing a little and show her the ropes. Renee had done it for her, so she was determined to do the same for someone else.
It also didn’t hurt that Miley was a southerner like Jamie Lynn.

“So I was eating the stew, thinking it was really good, when my dad decided to tell me that I was eating squirrel stew,” Miley said, grimacing as she relayed
one of her camping horror stories.

“Eww,” Selena said, blanching at the thought of eating such a cute, cuddly animal.

“My dad used to think it was funny to feed me-,” Jamie Lynn said, trailing off when she saw Jeff and Fred enter. Both had wet hair thanks to their post-practice
shower and Jamie Lynn’s focus shifted on a dime from the girls with her to Jeff.

“Feed you what?” Miley asked. Her back was turned to the door so she hadn’t seen Jeff enter, and she wouldn’t have recognized the significance even if
she had.

“She’s gone,” Selena said, nodding her head toward where Jeff and Fred were sitting down at a table with Jordan, Willa, and Archie. “She’s got a thing
for the tall one.”

“He’s cute, but the other one is cuter,” Miley said.

“Damn, and now it gets interesting,” Selena said, seeing Renee Olstead walk through the door.

“Why, who’s she?” Miley asked, watching the busty redhead scan the room.

“Jeff is the one that Jamie Lynn’s got the hots for and the one that walked through the door is Jeff’s ex. On top of that, Jamie Lynn and Renee were really
good friends until Renee graduated last year,” Selena explained. “Now Jamie Lynn is trying to get her hooks into Jeff, but Renee could wreck all that.”

“Wow, its like watching a soap opera or something,” Miley said, suddenly watching more intently as Renee headed toward their table.

“Renee, hi,” Jamie Lynn said, trying to sound happier to see her old friend than she really was.

“Don’t worry, I’m not here for Jeff,” Renee said, trying to ease Jamie Lynn’s mind. Like everyone else on campus, the fact that Jamie Lynn liked Jeff hadn’t
been a secret to Renee, though she appreciated the fact that Jamie Lynn never made a move on him while they were together.

“Thanks,” Jamie Lynn said, though she wasn’t relieved in the least. Renee being around might make Jeff remember what they had and forget about their date
this weekend.

“You’ve been spotted,” Selena said, discreetly pointing to where Jeff was staring at Renee.

“I just wanted to say hi to a couple friends, so I think I’ll go now,” Renee told Jamie Lynn as she got up from the table.

Jeff had been sitting at a table close to the door so he’d guessed what was going to happen. So, while Jamie Lynn and company was busy focusing on Renee,
he’d gotten up and slipped out the door ahead of Renee.

“Going to leave without saying hi?” Jeff asked when Renee walked out the door.

“Yeah, I thought it would be better for everyone,” Renee said as she headed for her car. Their breakup had been mutual, but that just meant that both of
them still had feelings for each other.

“I thought you were in Texas,” Jeff said, following close behind.

“My mom moved out here when I decided to go to college here,” Renee said. “So I came out a little early to see a few friends.”

“Which apparently doesn’t include me,” Jeff said, starting to feel a little hurt.

“You’ll always be my friend, but yeah, I didn’t really want to see you,” Renee said, causing Jeff to wince at her frankness. “It’s too soon because right
now all I want to do is kiss you.”

“Then kiss me,” Jeff said.

The moment the words were out of his mouth, Renee’s resolve to stay away from him melted. Without thought she rose up on her tiptoes and pressed her lips
against his. As his arms wrapped around her all she could think about was letting him take her one last time.

“Your room?” Renee asked, figuring it was close and it would be empty since Fred was still inside.

“You drive,” Jeff said, letting her go and opening the passenger door of her car.

* * * * *

They had his hands all over each other, trying to remove their clothes, as they stumbled through the door of his room. Jeff’s shirt was the first to go,
being discarded on the floor as they moved toward the bed. Her skirt was next to go as his fingers found the zipper that held it up.

“Fuck me,” Renee gasped as her pulled her shirt over her head to leave her in bra and panties.

Jeff hooked his fingers in her panties while she reached behind her to unhook her bra. When both garments were cast to the floor their hands went to work
on his pants. In a good example of teamwork, he undid his belt while she worked the zipper down.

Kicking off his shoes, Jeff pulled his pants and boxers down in one move. Neither of them was in need of foreplay seeing as the kiss at the pizza place
and the car ride had done more than enough to get them in the mood. Besides, they didn’t know how long they’d have before Fred came back.

“Hands and knees,” Jeff said as Renee got on his bed.

“Wanna fuck me like a doggie?” Renee asked, flipping over onto her hands and knees. She looked over her shoulder as Jeff advanced on her, anticipation
sending tingles through her.

“Hell yeah,” Jeff said, putting a hand on her ass as he lined his cock up with her slit.

“God, I missed this,” Renee moaned as Jeff filled her pussy in one quick thrust.

“Tell me about it,” Jeff said, his hands palming the globes of her ass as he started to withdraw from her pussy.

Without hesitation Jeff started to drive in and out of Renee’s pussy with force. The only goal was to get each other off as quickly as possible, and both
of them were well on their way within moments of starting.

Jeff’s eyes darted between Renee’s ass and her tits. He could see his cock plunging into her pussy from between the cheeks of her ass and her large tits
swayed with each thrust he made into her.

Watching her tits reminded him of how tough it had always been to choose which position he wanted her in. With her on top he could watch her tits bounce
while he tried to catch her nipples with his mouth. In the missionary position he could watch her tits while also feeling her legs wrapped him.

On the other hand, doggie style allowed him to watch them sway while also getting to admire her ass at the same time. It was the perfect storm as far as
he was concerned. Plus, doggie made it easy to tease her asshole with a finger whenever he decided he wanted to give her a little back door lovin’.

That made Jeff grin as he remembered how Renee had always tried to act put out by his requests for anal. Yet by the time they were done she’d be screaming
out her orgasm from having his cock in her ass.

As he plunged into her pussy Jeff’s eyes wandered back to her ass, specifically to the tight puckered hole in the middle. Lifting his right hand he brought
his index finger to his mouth, getting it wet with his saliva before bringing it back down to rub against her anus.

“Fuck,” Renee gasped at his touch to her sensitive butt hole, knowing what he wanted. “Just do it, fuck my ass.”

“Gladly,” Jeff said, withdrawing his cock from her pussy. He rubbed the head against her anus to smear some of her pussy juice on it before pushing forward.

Renee lowered her head in a pillow to muffle her grunt when the head of his cock pushed past her sphincter. Truth was that she loved having her ass fucked,
but she knew that she’d lose leverage if he knew how much she liked it. Thus, she pretended to resist his desires so she could use it against him when
she needed to.

Slowly working his way into Renee’s ass with small strokes, Jeff gritted his teeth at her tightness. He’d forgotten just how snug her asshole was, and
the last time he’d been inside her ass was when he was fucking it semi-regularly. Going months with having her ass fucked had restored it almost to what
it had been when he’d finally convinced her to let him fuck it for the first time.

When he had half his cock inside her Jeff finally started to lengthen his strokes. He pulled out until only the head was left inside her ass before pushing
back in.

“Oh yeah, fuck my ass,” Renee grunted, reaching underneath her so she could rub her clit.

“I knew you liked it,” Jeff said, giving her a slap on the ass. “That’s for being a bad girl and lying about it.”

“Yeah,” Renee moaned, turning her head so she could rest her cheek on the pillow while she diddled herself.

“Such a bad girl want me to spank you while I fuck your ass,” Jeff said as he slammed his cock into her ass.

“So bad, spank me,” Renee moaned, pushing her ass back against his insistent thrusts.

Always being one to do as a lady wanted, Jeff gave her butt cheek another slap. A red handprint showed up on her pale skin but Renee simply moaned and
pushed back against his cock even harder.

“Oh God, gonna come,” Renee moaned, furiously rubbing her clit as she sought her climax.

After a couple more quick thrusts from Jeff, Renee screamed and her muscles went taught. Her asshole clenched around his cock and only the fact that he
held himself still inside her as her body quivered through her orgasm. Finally she slumped forward, pulling off his cock as she collapsed onto the bed.

“Now comes your real punishment for lying,” Jeff said, moving up Renee’s body as she rolled over onto her back. He straddled her and his cock dangled over
her face. “I want you to taste your ass on my cock.”

Without hesitation or thought Renee lifted her head and wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock. She sucked on the head while she used her hand to
stroke the shaft. As the naughtiness of the act got to her she started to bob her head, working more of his cock into her mouth.

“Shit, that’s it, almost there,” Jeff grunted, feeling his own orgasm not too far off.

Renee thought about pulling her mouth off his cock, but decided that would just mean he’d blow his load on her face or tits and then she’d have to clean
herself off before getting dressed. So she kept on going until she felt his cock start to throb inside her mouth.

With a grunt, Jeff threw his head back and the first spurt of come erupted inside Renee’s mouth. Renee tried to swallow as quickly as his come gushed into
her mouth but by the time he was done a little bit had escaped out of the corner of her mouth. Releasing him from her mouth Renee quickly darted her tongue
out to catch it and bring it back into her mouth.

“We probably shouldn’t do this again,” Renee said as she sat up and started grabbing her clothes.

“I totally agree, but if you were ever in need, I wouldn’t complain if you wanted me to help you out. Say, maybe if you’re feeling nervous over a big test
or something,” Jeff said. He knew that whenever she got nervous, it also made her incredibly horny. Whenever finals rolled around he was left with a sore
dick for days afterward because she’d combated the anxiety by fucking him raw.

“Just as friends though,” Renee clarified as they got dressed. She didn’t know why she was agreeing since there was no way they could be just friends if
they were also fucking like rabbits. They just had too much history for that type of arrangement.

“Just as friends,” Jeff agreed.

“I guess I’ll see you,” Renee said, opening the door. Lifting up on the balls of her feet she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. “Thank you.”

Before he could think of a witty response to her thanking him, she’d already disappeared through the door. Closing the door after her he was besieged by
an odd combination of joy and regret. He was happy to know that Renee still wanted to be in his life in some form or another, but he also knew that much
of the work he’d put in over the summer trying to move past her had just been shredded.

* * * * *

When he got back to his to his room after having pizza, Archie was greeted by the smell of smoke. He was a little worried and burst through the door only
to find Edward sitting around with an older guy smoking pot out of a pipe.

“You must be Archie,” the other guy said while managing to hold the smoke in his lungs.

“Yeah,” Archie replied, wondering who he was and how he knew his name.

“I’m Mike Hatfield, the dorm advisor,” the new guy said, exhaling the smoke as he extended his hand. “Thought I’d come by and introduce myself.”

“Hi,” Archie said, shaking Mike’s hand.

“You know, you’re pretty lucky to have Ed here as your roomie,” Mike said. “He gets a bit of a bad rap, but he’s handy to have around.”

“You just like leeching weed off me,” Ed joked as before taking a hit from his pipe.

“That’s what I meant by you being handy to have around,” Mike said.

“You also don’t seem to mind all the girls that come around,” Ed said, blowing the smoke out his nose.

“Speaking of which, when is Kristen going to be coming around?” Mike asked, remembering how Kristen Stewart had been a semi-regular last year and hoping
that he might get a chance with her now that she was a senior.

“I don’t know, I haven’t talked to her yet,” Ed said, offering the pipe to Archie, who politely waved it off.

“I should probably go and make the rounds,” Mike announced. “Let me know if you talk to Kristen.”

“Will do,” Ed said, emptying the ashes out of his pipe into the garbage can.

“Isn’t he supposed to make sure we don’t break the rules?” Archie asked when the door closed with Mike on the other side.

“Yeah, but he looks the other way if you make it worth his while,” Ed said. “That’s why I let him smoke my weed and hook him up with the occasional girl.
The bigger the infraction, the higher price you have to pay. I pay a little at a time so I don’t have to give away my whole stash when the end of the term
rolls around and the place is crawling with people wanting study guides.”

“Ahh,” Archie said.

“Just so you know, the price for having a girl in your room after curfew is twenty bucks. You know, just in case you ever get Willa to come over,” Ed said,
pulling out his laptop.

“How’d you know about that?” Archie asked, amazed.

“I also happen to deal a little in information, so I make sure to keep up on what’s happening in case someone wants to know if their girlfriend or boyfriend
is seeing someone else,” Ed explained.

* * * * *

“What are you doing here?” Jamie Lynn asked, pleasantly surprised when she opened the door and found Jeff standing on the other side.

“The party, remember?” Jeff asked.

“I saw you and Renee kissing in the parking lot and thought-,” Jamie Lynn said, trailing off into a stammer.

“We’re just friends,” Jeff said. “Besides, I invited you to the party, so I’m going to take you to the party.”

“But I’m not ready,” Jamie Lynn said, looking down at the t-shirt and shorts she was wearing. After watching the scene in the parking lot between Jeff
and Renee she’d assumed that their plans would be canceled and had been content to sit around the room eating ice cream and watching Hannah Montana.

“I can wait,” Jeff offered.

Moving out of the way so he could enter her room, Jamie Lynn grabbed the dress out of her closet that she’d planned on wearing to the party. Jeff waited
in the room as Jamie Lynn changed in the bathroom.

After a few minutes she stepped out in a red dress that showed enough cleavage to make Jeff’s mouth water but not so much as to make it seem like she was
trying to hard. The dress extended down to her knees and was loose enough to be semi-casual.

“Wow,” Jeff said, letting his eyeballs wander up and down her body.

Blushing at the compliment, she grabbed a pair of sandals and quickly slipped them on. When he held out his arm, she slipped her hand into it and felt
a warm sensation surge through her as she realized she might just be getting what she wanted after all.

* * * * *

Every year on the first Friday of the school year there was a big party in the boys dorm. The school’s faculty and administration let it slide as long
as there wasn’t any alcohol and it broke up at a halfway respectable hour. The dorm advisors, even the strict ones, turned a blind eye to the event, figuring
it was easier to let the teenagers blow off some steam in one big burst rather than parcel it out over time.

As a result, the parties tended to become slightly unpredictable. Some years they devolved into little more than an orgy with music, while others stayed
a bit more chaste with couples splitting off to make out or have sex in private behind closed doors. The only certainty was that more than a few of the
students would be devirginized by the time the night was over.

Jeff himself had lost his virginity at this very party three years prior when the party had deteriorated into a den of sin. Ellen Page, a senior at the
time, had been making out with a guy when he’d left to get some drinks and never came back. Jeff had just happened to be in the right place when Ellen’s
hormones had caused her to grab the first guy that she saw.

“Where’s Fred?” Jordan asked Jeff when he and Jamie Lynn entered the party.

“I don’t know. He said something about maybe checking the party out, but you never know with him,” Jeff replied.

“Yeah, he does tend to be a little fickle about these kinds of things,” Jordan said, shrugging her shoulders. “At times he gets so into it that he’s starting
conga lines and then at others he doesn’t want to go anywhere near social functions.”

“Give him time to decide which way the wind is blowing tonight,” Jeff advised. “But if he’s not here in an hour or so then go find him and drag his ass
out of wherever he’s holed up so he can have some fun.”

“There’s no doubt about that,” Jordan said, an evil grin breaking across her face that made Jeff wonder just what Fred had in store for him when she found
him. “Well, I’ll let you get back to your hot date. Looking good, by the way, Jamie Lynn.”

“Thanks,” Jamie Lynn said. She and Jordan had never really been all that close, but they had enough friends in common that they were far from enemies.

“Care to dance?” Jeff asked, leading her to the area where others were dancing.

* * * * *

“You know, my roommate has the biggest crush on you,” Lucy Hale told Max Olson.

“Emmy? Yeah, I kinda knew that,” Max said, shrugging his shoulders noncommittally.

Max hadn’t seen Emmy yet so he still thought she was the girl with braces and little else to recommend her that he remembered from last year. Lucy, though,
was the one he was interested in at the moment. She was cute with nice full lips and a nice tight body that he really wanted to see more of.

“You want to go somewhere quieter?” Max asked, pulling Lucy away down the hall before she could respond.

Emmy Clarke looked on in shock as she watched Max lead Lucy away. Lucy looked back at her trying to relay that it wasn’t her idea. Emmy got the message,
but it still left her feeling somewhat hurt. She’d sent Lucy to talk her up to Max and it stung a bit to watch her friend go off with the guy she’d had
a crush on practically since she’d set foot in the school.

* * * * *

“If you’re not coming out, then I’m coming in,” Jordan announced as she pushed open the door to Fred’s room.

“I think I need a better hiding place next time,” Fred said, smiling at her.

“Won’t work, I know them all,” Jordan said, shaking her head as if that was a bad idea.

“I know the last place you’d think to look for me,” Fred said confidently as she sat down next to him on his bed.

“Maybe, but you would never hide in my room,” Jordan said smirking as Fred stared at her incredulously. “You’re too afraid that I’ll take advantage of
you to give me home court advantage like that.”

“How the hell did you guess that?” Fred asked her.

“I told you, I know all your hiding spots,” Jordan said nonchalantly.

“I have to hand it to you for that one, it was impressive,” Fred said, feeling somewhat disturbed that she knew what he was thinking like that.

“Do I get a reward?” Jordan asked innocently enough, which generally meant she had something in mind that was anything but.

“Sure, I’ll bite,” Fred said, giving in slightly to her perseverance.

“Kiss me,” Jordan said simply.

“Just a kiss?” Fred asked, not sure what to make of her approach. It almost seemed too simple compared to the full court press she normally threw at him.
“Anyplace in particular?”

“On the lips,” Jordan said, nodding her head. “I’d ask for tongue, but I don’t really want to press my luck.”

“Because you never press your luck,” Fred quipped.

“Jeff told me to go easy on you, so-,” Jordan started but she was cut off when Fred leaned in and kissed her.

“Weren’t expecting it, were you?” Fred asked her when he broke the kiss, leaving Jordan wide-eyed and breathless.

“No, I wasn’t,” Jordan said.

She thought momentarily about trying for more but decided to just enjoy the quiet time with Fred instead. She’d made enough progress for one night and
Jeff’s words about giving Fred some space echoed in her mind.

“Want to kick my ass at Madden?” Jordan asked.

“Sure,” Fred said, wondering what new tactic she was trying out as he fired up the X-Box even if he was thankful for the slight respite.

* * * * *

Goosebumps popped up all over Lucy’s arms as Max Olson pushed open the door of his room and stepped aside so she could enter. She had a good idea of what
was about to happen if she went inside and it sent a combination of anxiety and exhilaration through her.

Lucy wasn’t a virgin, but she was pretty darn close to it. She’d given a few blowjobs to her boyfriend last year and for the most part that was as far
she let it go. But, one night, late in the school year, after going down on him he’d begged her to let him return the favor.

He’d licked her to an amazing orgasm but while her brain was still foggy from her climax he’d sought to go even further. Before she’d even registered anything
he had starting pushing his cock into her. It wasn’t until she felt the pain of having her cherry popped that she’d fully realized what was happening,
and by then she figured it was too late to stop him. He had finished up before she could come again, but it had been good enough that it left her wanting
to try it again. However, in a cruel twist, her boyfriend had been kicked out of school for cheating on a test before they could find time to do it again.

Now it appeared she was going to get the chance to see if it was better the second time around. Only problem was that she felt guilty because it was with
Max, the guy her best friend had been crushing on for like forever. That guilt wasn’t quite enough to overcome her excitement however and she hesitated
only briefly in the doorway before entering.

Stepping up behind Lucy, Max leaned down and kissed her neck, sending shivers down her spine. His hands slid up her side, his fingertips catching the hem
of her shirt and dragging it upwards until they encountered her bra.

Lucy felt the butterflies in her stomach as his fingers pushed the cups of her bra up, exposing her bare breasts to the air of the room. A soft moan escaped
her as his finger brushed against one of her nipples.

Getting no resistance, Max moved one hand down Lucy’s stomach. Reaching her waist, he searched for the zipper to her skirt. Grabbing onto it he kept kissing
her neck as he tugged the zipper down.

Stepping back, Max pushed the skirt over her hips and let it fall to the ground. He took a moment to admire her ass in the pink panties Lucy wore before
he spun her around to look at her tits.

Feeling a little self-conscious with her breasts exposed to someone she really didn’t know all that well Lucy lowered her eyes. She made a small effort
to cover herself with her hands, but Max pushed them away as he lowered his head to suck on one of her nipples.

“Mmm,” Lucy moaned, loosening up a little as a jolt of pleasure shot through her from her nipple.

Sensing that she’d relaxed a bit; Max sat Lucy down on the bed and wasted no time in undoing his pants. Kicking off his shoes he pushed his pants and boxers
down around his ankles in one move and stepped out of them to stand naked before Lucy. Stepping up in front of Lucy, Max put one hand on the back of her
head and used the other to grab his cock and press it against her cheek.

Taking the hint Lucy took of his cock in her hand. Parting her full lips she wrapped them around the head, sucking on it like a lollipop. Her hand started
stroking the shaft as she bobbed her head up and down, pushing a bit more of his cock into her mouth with each push forward.

Grunting his approval, Max used the hand on the back of Lucy’s head to push her mouth further down on his cock. When his cock hit the back of her throat
he eased up enough for her slowly work her way back to the crown.

“Play with my nuts,” Max hissed as she worked her mouth up and down most of his cock.

Doing as he wanted, Lucy moved one hand down to caress his balls. She let her tongue swirl around the head of his cock before lunging back down. As she
picked up speed in her in her blowjob she let her hand move back and forth between her testicles.

“Oh yeah suck my fucking cock,” Max grunted, feeling his orgasm looming.

As he felt his climax approach Max tried to figure out what he wanted to do. He was partial to facials, but didn’t really want to wait around for Lucy
to clean her face off before continuing. Ditto for spraying her tits, so he decided to blow his wad in her mouth and let her choose what she wanted to
do with it from there.

“Here it comes,” Max said as he felt the come well up in his cock.

Lucy tried to draw back but the hand on the back of her head prevented from pulling all the way off. With a grunt Max exploded in her mouth. Held in place,
Lucy let his come pool in her mouth as burst after burst of it splattered against the inside of her mouth.

With a sigh Max let go of her head and slid his cock out of Lucy’s mouth. She’d never really liked the taste of jizz, but as Max looked at her expectantly
she swallowed it down.

“Now its time for you to get fucked,” Max said as he pushed Lucy onto her back. Climbing on top of her he didn’t bother with the formalities. He simply
lined his cock up with her opening and slammed his cock home in one quick thrust.

“Uhh,” Lucy gasped as she was suddenly filled with cock.

“Such a tight pussy,” Max commented as he immediately started to pull out.

Grabbing the backs of Lucy’s knees he spread her legs further apart and pushed his cock back into her as far as it would go. When Lucy moaned he gave her
another hard thrust, grinning to himself about how easy it had been to get into her sack.

“You want it hard, don’t you, slut,” Max asked her.

Lucy’s eyes widened at being called a slut, but it actually turned her on. Something inside her responded to the name-calling and it made her want it even
more. Moaning, she nodded her head and lifted her hips to meet his thrusts.

“That’s what I fucking thought,” Max taunted, driving his cock into her pussy with reckless abandon.

“Fuck me,” Lucy begged, her hands going to her tits as he insulted her.

“I’m gonna have to tell my friends how big a slut you are,” Max said, continuing his assault on both her pussy and her dignity. “Would you like that? Having
the whole school want to fuck you?”

“Yeah,” Lucy said, too far-gone to consider her words.

“You could charge for this pussy,” Max said, getting off on the verbal abuse as much as Lucy was. “You could become the campus whore.”

“Oh God,” Lucy screamed as she felt her orgasm hit her.

Smirking Max slowed his pace somewhat as her already vise-like pussy clamped down even harder on his cock. He would’ve continued the torrid pace but her
snatch had clutched him too tightly for anything more than a moderate tempo.

When she started to come down and loosened up again he resumed his previous pace. The only thing on his mind was to come again and it didn’t take long.
Pulling his cock out of her pussy he walked on his knees until he was kneeling next to her.

“Gonna come on your tits,” Max said, stroking his cock.

With a sharp intake of air the first gush of come burst out of his cock and splashed across one nipple. As it trickled down into the valley between her
tits the next spurt hit just below her nipple and landed in a rope along the underside of her breast. After that his come petered out into little more
than a dribble.

“Here,” Max said, grabbing a box of tissues and handing it to Lucy.

Not bothering to wait for Lucy to clean herself off, Max climbed off the bed and pulled his pants up. By the time she’d gotten cleaned up enough to get
dressed he’d already finished dressing and left the room.

* * * * *

“One more dance?” Jamie Lynn asked Jeff hopefully.

“You really know how to wear a guy out, you know that? Give me a moment to catch my breath first, okay?” Jeff said. A couple weeks of football practices
had put him in pretty good shape, but dancing on top of that day’s practice had him exhausted.

“Come on,” Jamie Lynn said, grabbing Jeff’s hand.

He started to protest until he realized she was leading away from the dance floor rather than toward it. He wasn’t sure where she was taking him, but he
was willing to let her lead him if it meant he got to take a break for a song or two. Frankly, he didn’t know where she stored all that energy.

Pushing open a door Jamie Lynn led him into a small storage room off the common area. At the moment the ping pong table that normally sat out in the open
had been folded up and stuffed in there along with a small couch to make room for the dance floor and open up the commons for the partygoers.

“This quiet enough for you?” Jamie Lynn asked as she led him over to the couch.

“I guess,” Jeff said, getting suspicious as he sat down.

He’d just asked if he could catch his breath, not go somewhere private. He’d been hanging around Jordan for too long to not be able to smell a plan being
launched into action and he wasn’t sure if he liked where it was heading. He thought Jamie Lynn was cute and all, but if he was being set up for something,
he liked knowing ahead of time.

“I really had fun tonight,” Jamie Lynn said as she scooted closer to him on the couch.

“Me too,” Jeff said, trying to remain indifferent.

“Think maybe we could do it again sometime?” Jamie Lynn asked him.

“Sure, but I should tell you I’m not really looking for a girlfriend right now,” Jeff said. He was trying to be honest and figured now was the time to
do it before she dragged him into whatever she was thinking too deeply to spare her feelings.

“That’s okay, we can be friends,” Jamie Lynn said, resting her head on his shoulder and sending completely mixed signals.

Jeff had no idea what to do. He’d told her he just wanted to be friends, but she was still giving off vibes that she wanted to jump his bones. Should he
let her hoping that she really was content with just being friends? Or should he just get the hell out of there before he complicated what had been a really
fun night?

For her part, Jamie Lynn was content with just being friends with Jeff. At least for the time being, anyway. But just because she was willing to wait a
little for him to figure out what he wanted didn’t mean she wasn’t going to give him something to remind him of what she offered.

Lifting her head she surprised Jeff by kissing him. Seeking to push her advantage Jamie Lynn threw a leg over him, straddling his lap. She pressed her
upper body against him and started to grind her pussy against his rapidly inflating cock through his pants.

“What happened to just being friends?” Jeff asked, trying to regain some semblance of control.

“Aren’t you and Renee just friends?” Jamie Lynn asked, reaching between them to undo his belt.

Jeff opened his mouth to say something but he couldn’t think of a response. He couldn’t exactly tell her that friends don’t have sex with each other if
he had just done that very thing with Renee a couple days ago. He also couldn’t tell her he wasn’t interested because she could definitely tell how interested
he was by the way she was dry humping him.

Deciding that his fate had been sealed the moment he had knocked on her door, Jeff gave in to the inevitable. Reaching behind her he grasped the zipper
of her dress and pulled it down. Grabbing the straps of her dress he pulled them off her shoulders until her tits came into view.

“Oh yeah, suck on my tits,” Jamie Lynn said when he latched onto one of her breasts.

When Jamie Lynn reached into his pants and started to stroke his cock, Jeff decided to take some of the control back. Sliding her off his lap he pushed
her onto her back on the couch. Slipping off the couch onto the floor, he pulled her dress the rest of the way, leaving her in a pair of red panties.

Sliding his hands up her legs he hooked his fingers in the waistband of her panties and tugged until they slid out from under her. He licked his lips at
the sight of the small patch of light brown fur above her pussy as he slid the garment down her legs.

“Fuck me?” Jamie Lynn said as he tossed her panties to the floor. Jeff wondered slightly at why she’d turned it into a question but not enough to stop
him from doing exactly that.

Not bothering taking his pants all the way off, Jeff merely pushed them down around his knees before mounting her. Her pussy gripped his cock tightly as
he slowly eased his cock into her and he started to wonder just how experienced she was. He knew she wasn’t a virgin because Max had done some bragging
last year about nailing her, but her pussy felt like it hadn’t been fucked since then.

When he had half his cock inside Jamie Lynn Jeff slowly started to fuck her, pushing a little more into her with each thrust. Finally after a bit of work
he felt his pelvis pressing against hers.

“Oh yeah,” Jamie Lynn moaned as he started to slowly pull out.

Hooking her legs around Jeff’s waist, Jamie Lynn used them to pull him back into her. As he drove forward into her she raised her hips and met him halfway.
A low guttural moan issued from the back of her throat as his cock filled her once more.

After a couple thrusts Jeff could feel Jamie Lynn start to loosen up. He took the opportunity to speed up a bit, though he still held back a little to
make sure he wasn’t too rough for her.

Putting his hands on the couch next to her shoulders he watched intently as she got fucked. Her eyes were narrowed to slits and her tits bounced with each
push he made into her. She was biting her lower lip to try and stifle her cries but he could still hear them over the sound of their bodies pounding against
each other.

“Oh, fuck me,” Jamie Lynn gasped as Jeff picked a little more speed.

Jeff grinned, noting that Jamie Lynn’s Louisiana accent was getting stronger. He found it to be really cute and it just made him want to see how strong
he could make it.

Picking up steam, he abandoned being gentle with her and started to ram into her as fast as he could under the conditions. To his surprise she matched
his pace with that of her own hips. Gritting his teeth, his lips curled into a snarl as he focused on giving her everything she could take.

“Oh God,” Jamie Lynn gasped, her accent really starting to drip off her words.

Slowing down, Jeff moved his hands off the couch. Putting them on her thighs he let them slide along her legs until they reached her knees. Cupping the
backs of her knees he pushed her legs back, lifting her ass off the couch.

“Uhh,” Jamie Lynn groaned, the new position causing his cock to hit a different spot on the inside of her pussy.

Jeff took a few easy lunges into her pussy to let Jamie Lynn get accommodated to the new position but as she started to push back against him again he
gradually picked up some of the lost speed. Before long he was back to the pace he’d been at before the slight change of arrangement.

“Shit, fuck me,” Jamie Lynn said, her words starting to garble as her accent thickened further.

“You want to come?” Jeff asked her, feeling her body start to quiver with the onset of an orgasm.

“Yeah,” Jamie Lynn said, nodding her head.

“You gonna come all over my cock?”

“So close,” Jamie Lynn said, her face contorting as she felt her climax within reach.

“Tell me what you want,” Jeff said, slowing his thrusts to tease her.

“Don’t stop, I want to come,” Jamie Lynn hissed, grabbing her tits as she pushed crotch against his cock. “Make me fucking come all over your fucking cock.”

The sudden rush of dirty talk from Jamie Lynn took Jeff aback, but that didn’t stop him from speeding back up. Pushing her legs as far apart as he dared
he started to slam into her as hard as he could.

“Gonna, uhh, come,” Jamie Lynn panted, pinching her nipples as she felt her orgasm overtake her.

As her pussy clamped down on his cock he slowed his thrusts but didn’t fully stop. He was somewhat amazed to note that he wasn’t in danger of coming just
yet, so he continued to drive into her, ratcheting up the force of her orgasm in the process.

“I think its time you did the work,” Jeff said, slipping his cock from her pussy when Jamie Lynn had come down from her orgasm.

“Huh?” Jamie Lynn asked, her mind still groggy from her orgasm.

“I want you to ride me,” Jeff clarified.

“Me on top?” Jamie Lynn asked, standing up on wobbly legs.

“That’s the one,” Jeff said, taking her place on the couch. It was a short couch and his feet hung over the end, but he considered it a small price to
pay to watch her tits bounce above him as she rode him.

Throwing a leg over him she straddled his waist. She dragged her pussy along the shaft of his cock before lifting up. Reaching down she grabbed his cock
and lined it up with her opening. Slowly lowering herself she moaned as her pussy was spread open once more.

Since she’d just come, Jamie Lynn’s pussy was well lubricated and his cock made its way into her much easier than before. It was still a snug fit but it
didn’t take much effort before Jamie Lynn had all of him inside her.

Putting her hands on his lower stomach to steady her Jamie Lynn rotated her hips, lifted herself halfway up his cock before dropping back down. Jamie Lynn
let out a low moan as she started to fuck his cock with her pussy. She’d always loved being on top. She loved the control it gave her, the ability to manage
the pace rather than have to at someone else’s tempo.

Letting his hands rest on Jamie Lynn’s thighs, Jeff watched her face scrunch up in a look of concentration as she worked her pussy up and down his cock.
Letting his gaze travel downward, he watched her breasts jiggle pleasantly with each bounce she made on his shaft.

Keeping his eyes locked on her tits, Jeff moved his hands to Jamie Lynn’s hips. When she started to lower herself back onto his cock, he pulled along with
her while driving his hips up to meet her halfway, causing her breasts to quake even more.

“Oooh,” Jamie Lynn moaned, the sudden move catching her by surprise.

Continuing to use her hips as leverage to pull Jamie Lynn down onto his cock, Jeff’s eyes were drawn to the glint of light reflecting off the piece jewelry
that adorned her belly button. The motion of it jumping around enthralled Jeff for reasons he couldn’t quite fathom and he couldn’t help but slide his
hand off her hip and onto her stomach. Extending his thumb he gently flicked the charm on her belly button ring and darn near giggled as it danced.

With an inward smirk he noted that Jamie Lynn hadn’t slowed down even though he was no longer help to pull her down onto his cock. He was still lifting
his hips to meet her thrusts, but she was plunging down onto his cock with as much force as when he was helping, she’d just replaced his effort with her
own.

“You like fucking my cock,” Jeff asked Jamie Lynn, letting his eyes wander back up her body.

“Yeah, so good,” Jamie Lynn moaned, swiveling her hips so his cock would hit a different spot inside her when she drove back down onto it.

“You’re going to make me come soon,” Jeff warned her.

“Not yet,” Jamie Lynn gasped, feeling her second orgasm on the horizon.

Deciding that he needed to hurry her climax a bit Jeff moved his hand off her stomach. Grabbing one of her hands he brought it towards where they were
joined. He pressed on of her fingers against her clit and started to rub it until she got the hint and started to frig her clit without his help.

“Diddle yourself while you fuck me,” Jeff said, hoping it would be enough to get her off before he blew his load.

“Fuck me,” Jamie Lynn said, her hips bucking as the finger on her clit accelerated her arousal.

With her clit covered, Jeff moved both hands to grip the cheeks of her ass. Jamie Lynn had slowed down so she could multi-task so Jeff pretty much held
her in place as he slammed his cock up into her pussy.

“Almost there,” Jamie Lynn panted, feeling her climax rushing toward her.

Feeling his balls start to tighten up, Jeff had one last trick in his bag left to play. Slipping the middle finger of is right hand into the crack of her
ass, he slid it down it encountered the pucker of her asshole. Her eyes widened in surprise and she gasped at the contact with her backdoor, but the speed
of her fingers on her clit actually increased as he started to apply pressure against her asshole.

“Gonna come,” Jamie Lynn gasped, the stimulation on her anus just enough to push her over the top.

“Me too,” Jeff said, gritting his teeth.

Jeff quickly rolled her over so he could withdraw from her pussy. Taking his cock in his hand, he gave it a couple quick tugs as he moved to straddle her
waist. With a grunt the first spurt leaped out of the tip of his cock and splashed just beyond her belly button ring, extending almost to her tits. The
second one hit just below her belly button and a nice glob hit the charm on her body jewelry.

“Got a tissue or something?” Jamie Lynn asked, seeing the streaks of come on her stomach.

“Here,” Jeff said, taking a cloth hankie out of his pocket and handing it to her. He’d brought it just in case he needed to wipe his mouth but cleaning
his spunk off her seemed as noble a use as any.

“Thanks,” Jamie Lynn said, taking the handkerchief as a sign of some great importance. After all, if he didn’t care, he would’ve just given her a paper
tissue or something rather something he might actually want to use again.

“You can keep it,” Jeff said, coming to the conclusion that he wasn’t going to blow his nose into it even after it was washed, so there wasn’t any point
in keeping it.

“You sure?” Jamie Lynn asked, grabbing her clothes once she’d finished cleaning herself up as much as possible.

“Its yours,” Jeff said in a tone that sounded like he was being some great and generous soul, but he had a look on his face while he said it that made
it clear he was joking. “Just don’t try to use it against me if I ever become president.”

“Deal,” Jamie Lynn said, smiling as she tucked it into her purse.

* * * * *

“It’s open,” Edward said, turning to dig under the bed for his stash upon hearing the knock at his door. Due to the party, there were only a couple people
it could be and both of them would want something from his stash.

“Hey Eddie, see you were expecting me,” Kristen Stewart said as she walked through the door to find Ed pulling a small baggie of marijuana from his stash.
“Who knew I was so predictable.”

“I was actually expecting you a couple days ago, but figured you’d turn up eventually,” Ed said.

“Well, my parents kinda cut me off for the moment,” Kristen said.

“Good to know,” Ed said, reaching over to put the stuff back in the box under his bed. “Now please leave before you waste enough of my time for me to blacklist
you.”

“Wait, I was hoping you might be willing to trade,” Kristen offered.

Ed didn’t need the money, so most of he bought was for his own consumption and that of a few others. As a result, he’d been known to make a trade for something
other than money if the right offer was made. He’d also been known to cut off people he felt weren’t holding up their end of the bargain, and that included
anyone that wasted his time when they didn’t have the money.

“I’m listening, but I’ve already sampled pretty much everything you have to offer,” Ed said.

“Well, Daveigh has a new roommate,” Kristen said, piquing Ed’s interest somewhat. “I’ve already got her wanting to try your product, so it shouldn’t be
too hard to get her here. From there, I’m sure you could think of a few things.”

“I’ll let you smoke one bowl, right here, as a down payment. Then if you deliver and I like her, I’ll give you the rest,” Ed said, filling up his pipe
even before she could agree.

“Oh, you’ll like her,” Kristen said, grabbing Ed’s lighter off the table next to his bed.

“Good, because if I don’t, you’re not getting another chance to impress me,” Ed said, passing Kristen the pipe.

* * * * *

Seeing Max stroll back into the party, Emmy Clarke was once more struck by the irony that she’d sent her roommate, Lucy, to talk to him and instead wound
up watching him walk off with her. And judging by smile on his face, it was obvious they hadn’t gone to a quiet corner to talk.

Emmy knew she really couldn’t blame Lucy seeing as Max had a reputation for being able to talk even the most reluctant woman out of her panties, but that
didn’t ease the resentment that sat in the pit of her stomach. She wasn’t sure she wanted to have her virginity stripped away at this party, like so many
before her, but she still wished it had been her going off with Max.

Deciding that since she couldn’t trust anyone else to do her work, she was going to have to do it herself. Getting up off the couch she’d been sitting
on she marched over to where Max had settled in.

“Hi Max,” Emmy said, causing him to spin around.

“Emmy?” Max asked, shocked by the changes in her from just a few months ago.

“See you around,” Emmy said, trying to be non-chalant to catch his interest as she walked by.

As Max watched her go, he felt some regret that he hadn’t listened to Lucy when she’d brought up Emmy. He wasn’t normally one to feel regret over anything
he did, which puzzled him a bit. Granted most of it was because he wanted to tag both of them at the same time, but it was still there.

“See ya,” Max said, kicking himself for being unable to think of anything better to say.

“I am so sorry,” Lucy said when Emmy came within earshot.

“I’m not talking to you right now,” Emmy said, not wanting to deal with Lucy while she was still pissed off for fear she’d say something she didn’t mean
in the heat of the moment.

“Okay,” Lucy said, feeling the guilt come crashing down on her. What surprised her most though was that much of the guilt was due to the fact that she really
wanted to do it again. As much as it apparently hurt her best friend, she couldn’t help but want Max to do anything and everything to her that he wanted.

Chapter Text

After the party, Jamie Lynn Spears felt like she was walking on air as she headed back to her room. Her pussy was still moist from her last orgasm and
she couldn’t stop smiling as she thought of how her plan was coming along. It wasn’t there yet, but as she opened the door to her room she figured she
wasn’t far from success.

“Looks like someone got laid,” said Vanessa Hudgens, the dorm advisor for their floor. Vanessa was talking to Jamie Lynn’s roommate, Alexa Nikolas, and
both were sitting on Alexa’s bed, looking up as Jamie Lynn came floating into the room.

“You finally got up the nerve, didn’t you?” Alexa asked, knowing all about Jamie Lynn’s plan to woo Jeff.

“Yeah,” Jamie Lynn said, beaming as she said it.

“So, you finally got your man?” Alexa asked.

“Not quite,” Jamie Lynn said, her mood softening only somewhat as she sat down on her bed. “He just wants to be friends right now, but he’ll come around.”

“He must have been pretty good by the smile on your face,” Vanessa said.

“The best,” Jamie Lynn said, really meaning it even though she really didn’t have much base for comparison.

Jeff was the only third guy Jamie Lynn had been with. She’d dated Edward for a little while last year and he really was a nice guy, but his reputation
was too much for her. She just got tired of having everyone wonder why she was dating such a loser. Then on her birthday she’d been horny and pining for
Jeff when Max had shown up. She’d known full well that it was a mistake at the time, but she’d done it anyways. Then he’d turned around and proven her
right by telling the whole school.

Of the three, Max was the roughest. He had a taste for kinkier stuff that she hadn’t been into and it kept her from enjoying the experience. Edward had
been nice, but he didn’t have the knack for knowing what she needed like Jeff did.

“Well, good for you,” Vanessa said. “Just be careful that you don’t read more into it than you should. When guys say they just want to be friends, that’s
generally what they mean. And if you’re already giving it to them, it doesn’t give them any motivation to be anything more.”

“Not Jeff,” Jamie Lynn said.

“Whatever,” Vanessa said, deciding that if Jamie Lynn wasn’t going to listen then she might as well save her breath. “Anyway, I should probably start thinking
about doing a bed check. I’m sure there are probably still a few girls at the party, but its better to know who’s missing now and wait up for them than
to do it in a couple hours and wake everyone up when the stragglers are likely to come rolling in.”

“Good, you can start with us,” Jamie Lynn said, standing up and starting to take off her dress.

“I’ll see you two in the morning,” Vanessa said, subtly eyeballing Jamie Lynn’s body as the blonde stripped down to bra and panties.

One of Vanessa’s secrets was that she was bi-curious. She was attracted to women and thought about them often, but she’d never done anything about it.
She’d toyed with the idea of seducing a couple of the girls, but was scared to death that she’d pick the wrong one and wind up being reported to the headmaster
as a predator and be removed from her post, if not find herself in even more trouble than that.

“Hit the light when you leave,” Jamie Lynn said, turning her back to Vanessa as she took off her bra.

Reaching the door, Vanessa turned one last time, hoping that she might catch sight of something. But, by then Jamie Lynn was pulling a long t-shirt over
her head, so Vanessa flicked the light switch before closing the door.

* * * * *

“Oh yeah, take that,” Fred Douglas taunted Jordan Hinson as he hit his receiver on a crossing pattern and promptly put a stiff arm on the defender and
broke toward the end zone. They were sitting on the floor of Fred’s room playing Madden and at the moment Fred was winning.

“If only you could hit your own receivers like that,” Jordan said, smirking at the insult she’d just uttered.

“You’re going down for that little girl,” Fred said, trying not to laugh at her quick wit.

“I’ve tried, but you won’t let me,” Jordan said, watching Fred try not to blush.

“Just fuck and be done with it already,” Jeff Smith said from the doorway, causing both of them to look up from their game.

“Damn, you did it, didn’t you?” Fred asked, seeing the grin plastered on Jeff’s face.

“Did what?” Jordan asked.

“Yeah, but it wasn’t my fault,” Jeff said, trying to hide the grin and failing miserably.

“Did what?” Jordan repeated, a bit louder. She hated not being in on the conversation and this one seemed better than most.

“Not your fault? How is it not your fault?” Fred challenged Jeff.

“Did WHAT?” Jordan demanded loudly enough to finally get their attention.

“He had sex with Jamie Lynn even though he knows she’s going to read more into it than he wants her to,” Fred explained.

“Why can’t you be like that?” Jordan said, smacking Fred on the arm and causing Jeff to cough from trying to hold in his laughter.

“What?” Fred asked, taken completely aback by her reaction.

“You didn’t force her to do anything, did you?” Jordan asked Jeff.

“No, I told her I just wanted to be friends and she still all but tore my clothes off me,” Jeff responded.

“Then I don’t see a problem,” Jordan said.

“I can’t believe you’re agreeing with him,” Fred said.

“If she wanted to, then why shouldn’t he do it?” Jordan said, shrugging her shoulders. “Anyway. I should probably be getting back before I get stuck doing
Vanessa’s laundry for being late.”

“If you do, I’ll help you,” Jeff volunteered.

“No thanks, you’ll just spend the time playing with her bras,” Jordan said, shaking her head as Jeff just grinned in response.

“Did you even try to stop her?” Fred asked once Jordan had closed the door behind her.

“Okay, new rule,” Jeff said. “He who got laid last makes the rules. And since I got laid like thirty seconds ago while you were playing video games with
a gorgeous girl, that means I can tell you to put a sock in it.”

“Whatever, just be careful with her,” Fred warned as he turned off the light. “You know what Max did to her and he doesn’t have as much power over her
as you do.”

“I’ll keep that in mind, dad,” Jeff said, getting a little tired of being made to feel guilty over something that wasn’t his fault.

* * * * *

“So, how’s your pursuit of Max?” Jordan Hinson asked Emmy Clarke as they ate lunch.

“Not so good,” Emmy mumbled as she picked at her food.

“I know that tone,” Jordan said. “I get it whenever someone asks me about Fred. Come on, it can’t be that bad.”

Emmy didn’t really want to talk about it, but the only way out she could see was to stuff food in her mouth and pretend she couldn’t talk with her mouth
full. Since she wasn’t really hungry she relayed the story of Lucy and Max and as she talked she found herself feeling at least marginally better for getting
it off her chest.

“Lucy did that?” Jordan asked, completely shocked. “Wow, if Willa went and fucked Fred there’d be hell to pay.”

“I guess I shouldn’t be surprised,” Emmy said, lowering her eyes. “He barely knew I was alive last year, but I was hoping that he’d notice me this year.”

“You said you talked to him, didn’t you?” Jordan asked, getting a nod in return from Emmy. “Then he definitely knows you’re alive. Hell, when you walked
by the other day Jeff’s head snapped around so quickly I’m surprised he didn’t get whiplash.”

“Really?” Emmy asked, blushing slightly at the compliment.

“Once you figure out you’re a babe, you’re gonna be trouble,” Jordan observed, noticing Emmy’s red cheeks.

* * * * *

Sitting there, Chris Cameron watched nervously as Taylor Momsen ate lunch with Sarah Ramos. He’d been trying to summon the nerve to talk to Taylor for
fifteen minutes and he still wasn’t any closer to doing it than he’d been when he’d spotted her.

“Practicing to be a statue or something?” Lucy Hale asked Chris, waving a hand in front of his face as he stood there not moving a muscle.

“Huh? Uh, no,” Chris said, blinking as he snapped out of his little trance.

“You know, girls don’t like it when you stare at them,” Lucy said. “They like to be looked at but it gets creepy when the guy doesn’t even blink for ten
minutes. You know what they say, piss or get off the pot.”

“What? I don’t have to go to the bathroom,” Chris said.

“You’re cleaning my trumpet for that,” Lucy said disgustedly. “Sit here gawking if you want, but you’d probably get better results if you talked to her.”

“Don’t you normally eat with Emmy and Emily?” Chris asked her. Normally he wouldn’t object to having a pretty girl like Lucy around, but at the moment
she was just irritating him.

“Yeah, but she’s not talking to me at the moment,” Lucy said, shrugging her shoulders.

“Wow, first week of school and you’ve already pissed off your roommate,” Chris said, rolling his eyes. “Can’t imagine how that might have happened.”

“She’s mad because Max talked to me instead of her,” Lucy said, glossing over the rest of the story. “She’ll get over it.”

“That’s not the story I heard,” Chris said. “Unless you were just talking to him and both of your clothes suddenly fell off. Then when you were picking
them up he just happened to fall on top of you a few dozen times.”

“Keep it up and you’ll be eating by yourself,” Lucy said, not particularly liking his condescending tone.

“So you’d go eat with whom exactly?” Chris asked, unable to resist.

“Shut up and eat your hamburger,” Lucy said as he called her bluff.

* * * * *

“You know you’re going to have to deal with Jamie Lynn sooner or later,” Fred said as they got a drink of water during football practice.

“She said she just wanted to be friends,” Jeff said. “I think I should give her the benefit of the doubt that she meant it.”

“Give me a fucking break,” Fred said, shaking his head. “She’s had a crush on you since the first time she saw you, she’s not going to settle with just
being friends with you.”

“I know, but pussy’s pussy as they say,” Jeff said. “I’ll cross that bridge when I get there.”

“You mean you’ll break her heart and turn her into some psycho stalker,” Fred sighed.

“Max is really flinging the ball around out there,” Jeff said, trying to change the subject. “He’s really going to push you this year.”

“Don’t worry about me, worry about the headless dolls and black roses Jamie Lynn will be sending you when you tell her you don’t want to date her,” Fred
said before heading back onto the field to finish up practice.

* * * * *
“Hey,” Jamie Lynn said, appearing from out of nowhere next to Jeff as he came out of the locker room after football practice. “Want to see a movie?”

“Hi Jamie Lynn,” Jeff said, taken by surprise by her sudden appearance. “I was thinking of hanging around my room and doing homework or something.”

“Come on, Get Smart is playing on campus and Alexa is busy,” Jamie Lynn pleaded.

The students were allowed off campus, but only certain seniors were allowed parking spots. So unless you knew one of those seniors that didn’t have a car
and would let you park in their spot, it was pointless to even have a car. So to give the students something to do on campus, the school played movies
in the auditorium in the evenings and on weekends when it wasn’t needed for something else.

“What about Selena, Lucy, and Emily?” Jeff asked. “Can’t you drag them with you?”

“Selena and Emily are doing something with Emmy and Lucy pissed off Emmy so she’s out until they make up,” Jamie Lynn said. “I don’t want to go alone and
you’re my last hope.”

“Fine, I’ll meet you there,” Jeff said, giving in.

* * * * *

“With Jeff at the movie, we’ve got the room to ourselves,” Jordan said as she stretched out on Jeff’s bed. Her shirt rode up over the waist of her jeans
just enough to show a hint of stomach as she put her hands behind her head. “What are we going to do with ourselves?”

“We could have sex on Jeff’s bed so he’d have to sleep in the wet spot,” Fred sarcastically said.

“I was just going to suggest finishing the game of Madden we started last night, but I like your idea better,” Jordan said, sitting up. She grabbed the
hem of her shirt and started to slowly pull it up her body to see how far Fred would let her go before stopping her.

“Madden it is,” Fred said, turning away to fire up the X-Box about the time Jordan’s belly button came into view.

“You really need to get laid,” Jordan said as he tossed her a controller. “It’ll help you relax so you’re not as tense all the time.”

“Trust me, it wouldn’t help,” Fred said, shrugging his shoulders.

“Well if you get an itch that needs to be scratched, I can do an English accent while talking dirty,” Jordan said, grinning as his eyes narrowed.

“Just get ready to lose,” Fred said, letting her comment pass.

* * * * *

After band practice Chris Cameron was putting his drum back into its case when he glanced in Taylor Momsen’s direction. He almost choked on the piece of
gum he was chewing when he saw Lucy talking to her. Then he really did choke on his gum when he saw Lucy pointing in his direction.

“Shit, please let her be talking me up,” Chris said, hoping she wasn’t taking some sort of revenge for him being a bit of an ass earlier. Lucy was normally
a great girl, but if she could screw over her best friend he wasn’t sure what else she was capable of.

When Lucy smiled and waved, Chris waved back hoping it was a good sign. The dread lessened a bit in his heart when Taylor waved as well, but it also made
him even more nervous thinking that it meant now he’d have to talk to her.

To some relief, Lucy came wandering over with Taylor staying where she was. Normally Chris handled himself better around girls, but there was something
about Taylor that freaked him out. She was almost too hot and just the thought of talking to her set him on edge.

“She thinks you’re cute,” Lucy said when she reached him. “So get over there and talk to her.”

“I can’t,” Chris said, feeling himself break into a cold sweat.

“Damn, when did you become such a pussy?” Lucy asked him.

“First time I saw her,” Chris said, pointing his chin in Taylor’s direction.

“Then you better work on your problem fast before the vultures start circling,” Lucy said. “Someone’s gonna get her and I’m kinda hoping it’s you.”

“Why me?” Chris asked, surprised at her comment.

“I think she’s nice and you deserve a nice girl,” Lucy said. “Of course, if you break her heart I’d have to destroy you.”

“That kind of thing isn’t going to help me,” Chris said before Lucy broke into a grin.

“It wasn’t supposed to,” Lucy said before taking off.

* * * * *

In the auditorium Jeff and Jamie Lynn were among a handful of students. Jeff had started to lead her toward seats in the middle, but Jamie Lynn had insisted
on sitting in the back. That had caused Jeff to raise an eyebrow, but he didn’t think about it once the lights went down and the movie started.

It popped back into his mind though when Jamie Lynn started sliding out of her seat about halfway through the movie. He started to move into a crouching
position so she could get past him to the aisle, but rather than getting up she dropped to her knees and moved between his legs.

“What are you doing?” Jeff asked in surprise when her hand grabbed his crotch.

“Having some fun,” Jamie Lynn said, pulling down his zipper.

As her hand slipped into his pants and grabbed his cock he looked around. When he saw that no one was looking in his direction, he relaxed slightly. They
were in a dark theater with no one in the immediate vicinity and a movie taking up the attention of those in attendance, but were still in public and could
find themselves in a whole heap of trouble if the wrong person caught them so he couldn’t relax completely.

Jeff’s cock was only semi-hard when Jamie Lynn extracted it from its denim prison, but it quickly responded as she started stroking it. Feeling it grow
in her hand she leaned in and ran her tongue along the underside of his cock. Reaching the head she tilted it upwards and let it slide between her lips.

As his cock was engulfed in the warm, moist cavern that was Jamie Lynn’s mouth, Jeff had to bite his lip to keep from groaning out loud. His eyes darted
between the screen and the few other people in the theater before looking down at the top of her blonde head starting to bob up and down in his lap.

On the up stroke Jamie Lynn let her tongue swirl around the crown of his cock before pushing back down. When she had as much of it in her mouth as she
could take without gagging, she started to fondle his balls with her hand as she pulled back up.

After a few minutes Jamie Lynn felt her jaw start to complain, but she was a gamer and was committed to finishing the job. Pushing aside the ache she continued
onward, increasing the suction she was applying to his cock in hopes of getting him off quicker.

Feeling the added suction, Jeff had to commend Jamie Lynn. She wasn’t the best cocksucker he’d ever encountered, but she was far better than most of them.
Her technique was a bit sloppy, but her enthusiasm more than made up for it.

Pulling back so that only the head of his cock was in her mouth Jamie Lynn wrapped her right hand around the shaft. As her tongue caressed the head she
started to stroke his cock, hoping it would do the trick.

In no time Jeff felt the come start to rise inside of him. He opened his mouth to warn her but then he realized that yelling out that he was coming wasn’t
exactly the best idea. So he closed his mouth and decided she’d figure it out on her own.

As the cock in her mouth started to pulse, Jamie Lynn thought about pulling off. But then she realized she’d just be asking for her face and clothes to
be sprayed with come. She’d never minded the taste, and it was certainly a better option than having to clean it off her clothes, so she kept going.

When Jamie Lynn didn’t pull off, Jeff put a hand on the back of her head as the first spurt erupted from the end of his dick. It hit the roof of her mouth
and the second shot quickly followed. When the spurts started to peter out she finally pulled her mouth off his cock.

With a mouthful of come Jamie Lynn glanced around looking for some place to spit. Not finding anything, and not wanting to spit his jizz on the floor for
someone to find, she shrugged her shoulders and swallowed it as she slipped back into her seat.

“Uh, thanks,” Jeff whispered. He’d never had a girl blow him in public so he wasn’t sure exactly how to respond. “Should I, you know, return the favor?”

“Maybe later,” Jamie Lynn said, slipping her arm in his and leaning her head on his shoulder.

The pose was a little more familiar than Jeff would’ve liked, but he was hesitant to push her away after what she’d just done. It certainly didn’t jibe
with her claims that they were just friends and it made him wonder if he’d made a mistake and he’d soon be receiving disturbing packages like Fred had
suggested.

* * * * *

“You sure about this?” Taylor Swift asked Kristen Stewart as they headed toward Ed’s room.

“You’re the one that wanted to do it,” Kristen said, stopping in front of Ed’s door. “I told him we were coming, so you’re not backing out now.”

“Hello ladies,” Ed said, opening the door and letting his gaze subtly take in the two of them as they walked past into his room.

Kristen was well known to him, but Taylor was new and he wondered how in the world he could have possibly missed her before. She practically towered over
Kristen at almost six feet tall with long blonde hair and her legs seemed to go on forever before disappearing beneath her green dress.

“Taylor here was interested in buying some weed,” Kristen said when Taylor didn’t speak.

“I can do that,” Ed said, moving some stuff around so he could get into his stash. “Now, how do you plan on paying for it?”

“Shit, I didn’t bring my money,” Taylor cursed, realizing that she’d been so nervous she’d grabbed her purse but her wallet was still in her room.

“I hope you have some, Kristen,” Ed said, chagrined by the flighty blonde.

“She was buying,” Kristen said. “I didn’t even bring my purse.”

“You know the rules, Kristen,” Ed said. “I don’t like it when people waste my time, so either find another way to pay me or hope I’m feeling lenient and
don’t cut you off completely.”

“Maybe we can work it off?” Kristen said, leaning in and making it completely obvious what she had in mind.

“Oral sex will get you off the blacklist,” Ed said, staring at them to let them know he wasn’t going to bargain.

“We can do that, can’t we Taylor?” Kristen asked her friend.

“He wants us to suck him off and we’ll still owe him for the pot?” Taylor demanded, outraged.
“No, you’ll be performing on each other,” Ed said, leaning back against the wall as his words sunk in with the statuesque blonde.

“What? I’m not doing that,” Taylor said, reeling at the thought.

“Then get the hell out and don’t bother coming back,” Ed said, pointing at the door.

“If you screw this up for me, I swear to God I will fucking kill you,” Kristen snapped at Taylor.

“But, I’m not-,” Taylor said before she was cut off.

“You owe me, you’re doing this,” Kristen said, quickly pulling off her shirt to reveal a light blue bra that barely covered anything.

“But,” Taylor said, trying to think of an excuse that wouldn’t piss off either Kristen or Edward.

“No buts, now get naked,” Ed said, sitting down in a chair to watch the show.

Resigning herself to her fate, Taylor reached behind her to unzip her dress. She felt two sets of eyes burning through her as she let the straps of the
dress slide off her shoulders. Letting the garment fall to the floor she was left in a set of green cotton panties and matching bra.

“You’ll get into it,” Kristen promised, noticing Taylor’s tense posture.

“She better,” Ed said, watching with a keen eye as Kristen softly kissed the taller blonde. He’d always liked a little lesbian sex, but the possibility
of getting Taylor to open up to future encounters was his real goal. And if she didn’t get into the game, then other get-togethers weren’t going to happen.

Despite her best intentions, Taylor found herself starting to get into Kristen’s kiss. She’d never even entertained the thought of being with a woman,
but Kristen’s lips felt so soft that she found herself being swept away.

Feeling Taylor start to relax Kristen let her hands stroke Taylor’s back. Finding Taylor’s bra strap Kristen quickly unhooked it. Breaking the kiss Kristen
pulled back, drawing the straps of Taylor’s bra down off her shoulders before the tall blonde could object.

With her bra gone Taylor instinctively moved to cover her bare breasts with her arms. She wasn’t a virgin, but for the most part she was a good girl with
a healthy sense of modesty. Being stripped naked by another girl in front of a strange guy was a situation she never thought she’d be in and it made her
heart pound in her chest.

“Just relax and let me do the work,” Kristen said calmly, gently pushing on Taylor’s arms until they started to move away from her chest.

When Taylor’s arms dropped Kristen waited a moment to give Ed a nice view of Taylor’s tits before leaning in to flick one of Taylor’s nipples with her
tongue. Before Taylor could think about what was happening and tense up again, Kristen clamped her lips around the nipple while her fingers traveled down
Taylor’s flat stomach.

Taylor’s stomach lurched, but in a good way, when she felt Kristen’s fingers make contact with her pussy through the material of her panties. It felt so
strange, but it also felt really good. It had been a while since anyone but her touched her down there and Kristen’s fingers expertly rubbed her through
her panties.

“Lay down,” Kristen instructed, sensing that Taylor was ready to move forward.

The butterflies in Taylor’s stomach were going wild, but she still did as she was told. She sat down on the bed before leaning back on her elbows. When
Kristen hooked her fingers in the waistband of her panties, Taylor felt like she was going to explode from a combination of nerves and excitement.

“Nice,” Ed said as Kristen peeled away Taylor’s to reveal a perfectly shaved pussy.

“Fast or slow?” Kristen asked Ed, wondering how much of a show he wanted.

“Somewhere in between,” Ed said. “You don’t need to tease her and drag it out, but don’t just dive in and finish her off in record time either.”

“Gotcha,” Kristen said, idly tracing a finger around the edges of Taylor’s pussy.

Taylor’s butterflies multiplied as they talked about her as if she wasn’t there. She was completely naked with another girl between her legs, which was
already making her nervous, but the wait was making it worse.

Wanting to start Taylor off slowly, Kristen dragged her index finger the length of Taylor’s slit. Reaching the top she found Taylor’s clit, eliciting a
surprised gasp from Taylor at the touch. Pressing against the nub with her thumb, Kristen grinned as Taylor bucked her hips.

Leaning her head down Kristen pulled her thumb away from Taylor’s clit. Before the blond could do more than grunt in displeasure Kristen flicked at Taylor’s
clit with her tongue. The moan that came from Taylor was unmistakable in its meaning; it was throaty and filled with need and let both Kristen and Ed know
that she was completely into it.

As Kristen’s tongue darted around her pussy Taylor was lost in lust. The couple guys that had bothered to go down on her had, for the most part, just done
enough to keep her from complaining that they never did it. Now she was suddenly seeing what her friends had meant when they’d raved about how great it
was to have their pussies eaten. Obviously having someone with experience that wasn’t just giving a half assed effort to get to the main event made all
the difference in the world.

Closing her lips around Taylor’s clit Kristen sucked on it like she would on a miniature cock. Flicking Taylor’s clit with her tongue Kristen pressed the
tip of her index finger against the opening to Taylor’s pussy. As it slid in Taylor moaned and grabbed a handful of Kristen’s hair to hold her in place.

“Fuck me,” Taylor moaned, feeling Kristen start to move the finger in and out of her pussy.

Nipping at Taylor’s clit with her teeth, Kristen grunted when Taylor yanked on her hair in surprise. Deciding to pay her new blond lover back, Kristen
added a pair of fingers to the one already plunging in and out of Taylor’s snatch.

“Fuck,” Taylor groaned, feeling three fingers stretch her out deliciously.

Feeling the grip on her hair start to lessen, Kristen pulled her mouth off Taylor’s clit. Instead she replaced it with her thumb and rubbed against the
nub as she worked the three fingers into Taylor’s cunt.

“Lick me,” Taylor grunted. The thumb felt good, but nowhere near as good as Kristen’s tongue and mouth had.

“I make the demands,” Kristen said, slowing down the movement of her hand before pulling it away from Taylor’s pussy altogether.

“Please lick me,” Taylor mewled, her hips bucking against the air in desperate need to get off.

“Fine,” Kristen said, acting put out but was inwardly pleased at how far Taylor had come already.

Leaning back in Kristen flicked Taylor’s clit with her tongue, drawing a satisfied moan. As she took up her pussy licking duties once more, Kristen decided
to probe some other boundaries. With one soaked finger, she slipped it between the cheeks of Taylor’s ass.

“What are you doing?” Taylor gasped, eyes opening wide when she felt a finger stroke against her back door.

“Never had your ass fingered?” Kristen asked even though she knew the answer from Taylor’s reaction.

“No,” Taylor said, not sure if she liked the idea. It didn’t feel bad to have her asshole rubbed, but she’d always heard that anal sex hurt and had always
shied away from anything that might lead to it.

“You have now,” Kristen said, pressing the finger against Taylor’s rosebud and feeling it start to spread under the pressure.

Taylor gasped as she felt something being pushed into her ass for the first time. When Kristen had the tip in and started to move it ever so slightly,
working a bit more in with each stroke, Taylor started to press back against it. It wasn’t the best thing she’d ever felt, but it did feel kind of naughty
and when Kristen gave her clit a flick she nearly went through the roof.

“Looks like she likes it,” Ed observed, noticing the flush that was rapidly expanding across Taylor’s body. “Do you like having your ass fucked?”

“Yeah,” Taylor panted, feeling herself near her climax.

“Then she’ll really like this,” Kristen said, slowing down her thrusting into Taylor’s ass so she could press her thumb into Taylor’s pussy.

Having both holes filled was more than Taylor could take. With a scream she clawed at the bed as she came. Her thighs clamped down on Kristen’s head and
she lifted her ass off the bed, bucking her hips against the invading digits.

Wanting to extend Taylor’s climax a bit Kristen let her tongue dart out to flick at her clit. With each lick Taylor’s hips bucked hard, impaling her holes
on Kristen’s fingers even further. Finally she couldn’t take any more and collapsed back onto the bed, totally limp and almost purring in satisfaction.

Disengaging from Taylor Kristen sat back on her heels. With a grin on her face she locked eyes with Ed as she started licking Taylor’s come from her fingers.
She made a show of licking the cream off and purred to let Ed know just how great Taylor tasted. She even stuck the finger that had been in Taylor’s ass
into her mouth and slowly licked up every bit of Taylor’s essence she could off of it.

“Okay, that takes care of the first part, now which one of you gets to fuck me?” Ed asked them when Taylor start to come back to Earth.

“What?” Taylor asked. “I thought that’s what we were doing.”

“No, we were just making sure we can come back,” Kristen explained.

“Oh,” Taylor said, looking worried again.

“Don’t worry, I’ll handle this,” Kristen said. “Get dressed and I’ll bring it to you when I’m done.”

“Thank you,” Taylor mouthed. As much fun as she’d had, she wasn’t about to let a strange guy fuck her for some weed.

“Don’t worry about it,” Kristen said as Taylor put on her clothes and got out of there as fast as she could.

“So, how’d you swing it that she’d forget her wallet?” Ed asked when Taylor had fled the room.

“I took it out of her purse when she went to the bathroom,” Kristen said as Ed dug into his stash.

“Nice,” Ed said as he chucked two bags onto the bed. “That one’s for Taylor and this one is for you.”

“I don’t suppose you’d be willing to give me a little extra?” Kristen asked, pulling down her bra strap as an enticement.

“I tossed in a little extra for you to make sure you keep her coming back, but if you want to fuck me you’re doing it out of the goodness of your heart,”
Ed said.

“Maybe some other time then,” Kristen said, shrugging as she gathered up her clothes.

“Wait a few more minutes before heading back,” Ed said. “We’re supposed to be fucking and if you get back too soon she’ll think I’m quick on the draw and
we don’t want that.”

“Male vanity,” Kristen said, grinning as she plopped herself down on the bed next to him.

* * * * *

“We’ve still got some time until curfew if you want to take me back to your room,” Jamie Lynn told Jeff when they were leaving the auditorium.

“Fred and Jordan were hanging out in there when I left, so they’re probably playing video games,” Jeff said.

“Alexa was going to watch some movies with AJ and Sarah in their room, so she might still be there,” Jamie Lynn said, making it clear she was inviting
him to her room.

Normally a woman offering to fuck him would’ve shifted Jeff’s thinking from his brain to his crotch, but he wasn’t in his normal state of mind at the moment.
Her cozying up to him after her little adventure had set off all sorts of warning bells in his head and he knew she was feeling something more than he
was.

“Maybe some other time,” Jeff said. “I’m kind of tired. Football practice takes it out of a guy.”

“Okay,” Jamie Lynn said, trying not to sound disappointed.

“I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then,” Jeff said.

“Tomorrow,” Jamie Lynn said, kissing him on the cheek before heading off towards her dorm.

“I am so screwed,” Jeff muttered to himself as he wondered just how miserable Jamie Lynn was going to make his life when he had to let her down easy.

* * * * *

“Want some company?” Lucy asked Chris from behind him as he sat at a table barely touching his lunch.

“Yeah, sure,” Chris said, not bothering to turn his head.

He was so lost in thought over how he was going to get over his inability to talk to Taylor that he was lucky he even heard Lucy. It wasn’t until he saw
a second tray hit the table that he realized Lucy wasn’t the only one sitting down. Glancing up his heart nearly stopped when he saw Taylor taking a seat
on the other side of Lucy.

“Taylor was telling me how she wishes she knew how to play drums,” Lucy said, hoping if she could lead the conversation he might be able to get over whatever
mental roadblock seemed to have suddenly been put up in his head.

“It’s, uh, really not that, um, hard,” Chris said, stammering. “You just, um, beat the crap out of them.”

“You have to keep the beat though,” Lucy chimed in.

“And he does it with style too,” Taylor said. “The other day he was doing all sorts of fancy moves.”

“Only in practice,” Chris said. “If I did that in competition my ass would be in a sling so quick my head would spin.”

“Excuse me, I gotta go talk to Emmy,” Lucy said, getting up from the table. She really wasn’t expecting Emmy to acknowledge her presence any more than
she had this morning, but Lucy knew she had to try. Besides, it was an excuse to leave Chris and Taylor alone.

“So, what kind of music do you like?” Chris asked, unsure what else to ask.

“Mostly death metal,” Taylor answered. “You know, like Slayer and Cannibal Corpse.”

“What?” Chris asked, nearly doing a spit take with the water he was drinking. He really didn’t have anything against that kind of music, but he was extremely
surprised to hear that such a sweet looking girl would be into it.

“I’m just messing with you,” Taylor said, grinning as he choked on his water. “I like a little bit of everything, but I prefer classic rock.”

“Damn,” Chris said in amazement. His parents had played 80’s glam rock and classic rock constantly when he was younger and if there was any doubt that
Taylor was perfection that settled it. “AC/DC or Alice Cooper?”

“Come on, you’re not even trying,” Taylor said. “Alice is cool, but Highway To Hell was the reason I picked up my dad’s guitar.”

“You play the guitar?” Chris asked, wondering if she should pinch himself to make sure he wasn’t dreaming this whole conversation.

“Some,” Taylor said. “I haven’t played as much as I’d like lately because I’ve been busy with my flute, but Victoria knows to grab her iPod or leave altogether
when I pull it out.”

“Who’s Victoria?” Chris asked.

“My roommate, Victoria Justice,” Taylor responded. “She doesn’t appreciate how soothing playing Iron Man can be.”

“If you need someone to listen to you play, I’m sure I could manage,” Chris offered, kicking himself when he realized how cheesy it sounded.

“I just might take you up on that,” Taylor said.

* * * * *

“How many times do I have to say I’m sorry?” Lucy asked as she walked after Emmy.

Emmy didn’t bother to answer; she just kept on walking. She felt bad to be freezing Lucy out, but she couldn’t bring herself to let Lucy off the hook quite
yet either. Stealing the guy she wanted was just too big an offense to be soothed over with a couple quick apologies.

“I tried talking to him about you, but he started pulling me toward his room and you know how I get distracted. I have trouble saying even when I’m not
confused,” Lucy explained. “It won’t happen again.”

“Promise?” Emmy asked as she tossed the rest of her salad into the garbage can.

“Totally,” Lucy said, sighing in relief that Emmy had actually said something to her. “Friends?”

“Friends,” Emmy said, giving Lucy a hug to seal their reconciliation.

“So, what are we doing tonight? The game so you can stare at Max?’ Lucy asked.

“Hope you don’t mind Selena and Emily tagging along,” Emmy said.

“After being an outcast the last few days I’m just happy to have someone other than Chris to talk to,” Lucy said.

“You could’ve done worse,” Emmy said. “Chris is a nice guy, and he’s pretty cute too.”

“Yeah, but you know I’ve got a crush on someone else,” Lucy said.

“I know,” Emmy said, eyes wide. “That’s what made the Max thing even weirder.”

* * * * *

“Get open in the endzone and I’ll find you,” Fred told Jeff as they broke the huddle and walked towards the line. The clock had ten seconds left on it
and Jefferson was down by three. There was enough time to take one shot at the endzone and the win; otherwise they’d have to settle for a field goal and
the tie. “Catch the ball and you can take your pick of the ladies tonight, my friend.”

“Just get it near me,” Jeff said. Both of them knew he wasn’t bragging or being overconfident; he really could catch anything near him. That’s why he was
being recruited by nearly all of the Pac-10 schools.

Getting up behind center, Fred called out the snap count. His eyes scanned the defense and before the ball was snapped he knew the linebacker was blitzing
and hoped his running back could pick it up and give him enough time to throw.

Dropping back Fred saw the linebacker jump as the running back tried to take his knees out from under him. Rolling to his left he kept his eyes moving,
not allowing the defense to key on where he was looking. Pulling his arm back he spotted Jeff moving away from a defender and zipped the ball in just as
he was being hit. He barely had time to see Jeff reel in the pass before his shoulder exploded in pain as it hit the ground.

Getting up gingerly Fred felt pain cloud his thoughts. Moving his non-throwing arm he felt something pop and a fresh wave of pain shot through him. He
hoped it wasn’t serious, but he knew in his gut it was.

“Are you okay?” the coach asked when Fred got to the sideline.

“Yeah, coach, just tweaked my shoulder when he fell on me,” Fred said, trying to downplay it.

“Well go get it looked at,” the coach said, patting Fred on the back of the helmet in congratulations of a job well done.

* * * * *

“That doesn’t look good,” Jeff said as Fred came out of the trainer’s room with his left arm in a sling.

“Separated shoulder,” Fred said. “They want me to have surgery, which could end my season.”

“That sucks,” Jeff said, knowing as well as Fred exactly what it meant.

An early end to Fred’s season likely meant no scholarship. There was still baseball but most of the schools interested in him wanted him to walk on rather
than give him a scholarship. He could probably get a lower level school to give him a shot but any chance of making the pros might have gone out the window
with one big hit.

“Are you going to do it?” Jeff asked.

“I don’t know,” Fred said. “It’s my left shoulder so I can still throw. If I take another big hit though it could settle the matter altogether.”

“Well, come on. There’s a party and I know Jordan’s worried. I had to keep her from barging in here to find you,” Jeff said. “Nothing will cheer you up
like fighting off her lustful advances.”

“And hopefully you’ll avoid Jamie Lynn,” Fred said. Jeff had agreed that fucking Jamie Lynn had been a mistake, but Fred knew his friend could be weak
if pussy was involved. So he held out little hope that Jeff would be able to withstand Jamie Lynn should she get aggressive enough that Jeff couldn’t say
no.

* * * * *

“Have you seen Jeff?” Jamie Lynn asked Fred as she searched through the party.

“I think he went to talk to Ken,” Fred said even though he knew Jeff was nowhere near Ken.

In fact, Jeff had been talking to Selena Gomez not too far away when he’d spotted Jamie Lynn. Even though he was a big guy, tall and broad of shoulder,
he had the uncanny knack of fading into his surroundings when he wanted to. And he knew Selena wouldn’t tell Jamie Lynn because Jamie Lynn wouldn’t appreciate
one of her friends flirting with the guy she considered her property.

“Well if you see him tell him I’ve been looking for him,” Jamie Lynn said, frowning as she continued her search.

“Thanks for that,” Jeff said, appearing next to Fred when Jamie Lynn had disappeared from sight.

“One of these days you’re going to have to teach me how the hell you do that,” Fred said.

“No he doesn’t,” said Jordan, not wanting Fred to learn how to hide from her the way Jeff could.

“I’ll let you two have one of your lovers quarrels while I go back to Selena,” Jeff said.

* * * * *

“Want another ride on the Max?” Max asked Lucy, referencing the name of the light rail trains that ran through his hometown of Portland, Oregon and happened
to share the same name as him.

“Emmy would kill me,” Lucy said even though the well of desire he’d opened up inside her on their previous encounter wanted nothing more.

“Then we’ll make sure she doesn’t find out,” Max said.

Ever since he’d seen Emmy at the party Max had tried to talk to her to no avail. He wasn’t sure if she was pissed because he’d fucked Lucy or if she was
just playing hard to get, but it didn’t matter. He’d continue to work on her but a hunter doesn’t go home empty handed just because one particular deer
didn’t wander into his sights; he just found another to take a shot at.

“I don’t think so,” Lucy said even though her eyes were glancing around to see if anyone was watching.

“Emmy’s busy talking to Emily and that Miley girl, she won’t notice if we get out of here,” Max said, taking charge and leading her by the arm just like
he had last time.

* * * * *

“You know, tradition states that the guy that catches the winning pass should get a kiss from a pretty girl,” Jeff told Selena as she leaned against the
wall.

“I’m sure Jamie Lynn would kiss you,” Selena said, her brown eyes mocking him as she blocked his attempt.

“But she’s not here and you are,” Jeff said. “So if you don’t kiss me then the tradition will die.”

“Promise you won’t tell Jamie Lynn?” Selena asked. When Jeff nodded, she pushed away from the wall and got on her tiptoes and pressed her lips to his.

“Crap, give me a minute and then follow me when she’s gone,” Jeff told Selena, spotting Jamie Lynn across the room. He ducked around a corner and slipped
into a closet just before Jamie Lynn could spot him.

* * * * *

Grunts of exertion and squeals of pleasure abounded as Max pounded into Lucy. She was on her back with him on top of her, cock buried in the heat of her
pussy. Her eyes were wide open, taking in every detail as her body reacted to what he was doing.

“Fucking slut,” Max hissed as he drilled into her. “Just think what Emmy would do if she walked in here.”

“Uh, she’d kill me,” Lucy said, the danger of the situation spurring her on.

“Then we’d better make it worth it,” Max said, suddenly pulling out of her snatch.

Rolling over he reached out and opened a drawer in the table next to his bed. Pulling something out he rolled back and kissed Lucy. As she moaned into
his mouth he attached the first cuff to her wrist. Before she could respond he rolled her over onto her stomach and cuffed her hands together behind her
back.

Part of Lucy was scared, but more of her was flush with excitement. Max seemed to be able to access a part of her that was willing to experiment and do
things she normally wouldn’t even consider. And while being handcuffed during sex wasn’t something she’d really given much thought to, there were far less
appealing things out there he could be trying.

Grabbing hold of Lucy’s hips Max lifted her up so she could get her knees underneath her. Her face and shoulders were pressed against the bed as he pushed
his cock back into her pussy. A moan escaped her lips when he wasted no time in resuming the blistering pace he’d been fucking her with before the position
change.

“Such a tight little pussy for such a big slut,” Max grunted, the sound of his pelvis smacking against the cheeks of her ass echoing through the room.

“So good,” Lucy moaned, pushing back against him as best she could with no leverage.

“Slut likes getting fucked, doesn’t she?” Max asked, feeling the muscles in her pussy start to milk him.

“Uh huh,” Lucy moaned, feeling her climax approach rapidly. “Gonna come from your cock.”

“You don’t come until I say,” Max said, raising a hand and bringing it down on her upturned ass.

“Please?” Lucy begged, flinching slightly away from the pain.

“Only if you want to be punished,” Max said.

“Please let me come,” said Lucy, too desperate for release to want it delayed.

“Okay,” Max said, slipping a hand down to frig her clit. In a matter of moments Lucy’s body tightened up and she howled in pleasure as her orgasm tore
through her.

As Lucy shuddered in pleasure Max decided it was time for her punishment. He slipped his cock from her pussy and when she started to relax again he pressed
it against her asshole. Her muscles were loosened up enough from her climax that he was able to push the head in with ease.

The fog of pleasure that always clouded her brain when she came was lifted when she felt her anus start to stretch. It hurt a little, but her muscles felt
like pudding and as a result it hurt far less than she would’ve thought.

With the ease that he’d entered her ass Max didn’t even bother to give her time to adjust to his cock. He pushed until he had almost half of it in her
ass and then started making small movements, pushing a little more in each time.

“Harder,” Lucy said, feeling the little pain she’d felt at insertion being replaced by minor twinges of pleasure.

“You don’t give the orders, I do,” Max said, grabbing hold of the handcuffs and pulling.

A strangled cry of pain came from Lucy as her upper body was lifted off the bed. When she felt his chest was pressing against her back he let go of the
cuffs and he brought one hand to her chest. The other hand covered her throat and held her to him.

“You’re my bitch,” Max said, squeezing her throat slightly; not enough to cut off her air supply, but enough to let her know he could if he wanted. “Every
hole in your body is mine whenever I want it. You do what I fucking say and like it, got it?”

“Uh huh,” gasped Lucy, feeling turned on and scared in equal measure.

With her submission Max let go of her throat and slid the hand down her body until he reached her pussy. He resumed thrusting into her ass, the new position
allowing him impale her ass completely on his rod.

“You like having a cock in your ass?” Max asked her, one hand playing with her snatch while the other rolled a nipple between his fingers.

“Yeah,” Lucy responded, her voice little more than a croak as she felt a tremor of pleasure roll through her body.

“Gonna come,” Max grunted, quickly slipping his cock from her ass.

With the pressure against her back gone Lucy barely managed to catch her balance before toppling backwards. When Max moved around to her front he put a
hand on the back of her head. His other hand stroked his cock until he felt like he was about to explode. As the first spurt of jizz shot out of his cock
he aimed it at Lucy’s face, letting it strike her on the chin.

Without being told Lucy opened her mouth and the second shot hit her on the upper lip. Lowering her head she took his cock into her mouth without thought
and sucked him dry. When he slipped his cock from her mouth she tilted her head back and let the warm, gooey liquid drip down the back of her throat.

“Wow, I didn’t expect that,” Max said, more than a little shocked as he reached for the key to the cuffs. “I’ve never had a girl suck her own ass off my
cock.”

Lucy sat dumbfounded as he unlocked the cuffs. She hadn’t even thought about how he’d just fucked her ass; she’d merely done as she thought he wanted.
Part of her was disgusted with herself for it, but more of her was really turned on by the dirtiness of the act.

“For being such a good girl, I’ll make sure to have you back soon,” Max said, a smug grin on his face. “Just make sure you come when I call.”

“Okay,” Lucy said, unsure what else to say. She wanted to say no but knew she’d be there in a heartbeat.

* * * * *

Opening the door a crack Jeff kept watch. He saw Jamie Lynn wander the hall before disappearing around another corner. Moments later he spotted Selena
glancing from side to side as he walked down the hall.

When Selena reached him his hand snaked out the door and grabbed hold of her. She squealed in surprise as he pulled her into the closet but it was quiet
enough that the music from the party easily covered it up.

“Shit, you scared me,” Selena said when she saw him, her brown eyes wide as she tried to calm herself.

“Let me make it up to you,” Jeff said, putting a hand on her back and pulling her to him. His other hand tilted her head upwards as he leaned his head
down and softly kissed her.

“Mmm,” Selena purred, her closed, when he broke the kiss.

Seeking to press his advantage Jeff pushed her back into a corner and kissed her again. This time when she started to respond he let the hand on her back
trail down until it rested firmly on her ass. When she didn’t object he moved his other hand from her cheek down until he was palming one of her breasts.

“Wait,” Selena said, finally voicing an objection even though she didn’t do anything to push his hands away.

“We’re just having a little fun,” Jeff said, nuzzling his nose against her cheek.

“Hopefully not too much fun,” Selena said before he kissed her once more.

“Just a little,” Jeff said, moving down to kiss her neck.

Sliding his hand down her leg until he reached the bottom of her skirt he lifted her leg up and put her foot on the shelf next to them. He let his fingers
gently tickle the smooth skin of her thigh before slowly inching upwards, pushing her skirt up her legs as it went.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Selena finally asked when his hand reached her panties.

“Too much fun?” Jeff asked her as he stroked her pussy through her underwear.

“Uh huh,” Selena said, moaning at his touch.

“Then we better stop,” Jeff whispered, slipping a finger under the elastic of her panties.

“Definitely,” Selena said, though she made no move to actually stop him.

Selena’s mind was reeling and she had to fight hard to keep control of her wits. Every place where his body came into contact with hers felt like it was
fire, from his lips on her neck to the hand on her chest right on down to where his knee pressed against her thigh. She could feel his hard cock press
against her hip and even through his jeans she could feel heat radiating from it.

As he worked his finger under her panties and started to drag it through her folds she practically purred. And when he moved his lips up and nibbled on
a sensitive spot behind her ear she felt her legs turn to jelly. If he hadn’t been pinning her against the wall she was sure she would’ve crumbled to the
ground.

Feeling the change Jeff decided to take it to the next level. Bringing both hands to bear he hooked his fingers in the waistband of her panties. Her upraised
leg prevented him from pulling them down all the way though so he moved it from the shelf long enough to slide the garment over her shoe. Once free of
the leg they quickly slid down the other leg to rest at her ankle.

“Stop,” Selena said, grabbing his hand as he rubbed her bare pussy.

“So soon?” Jeff asked, nibbling on the spot behind her ear again.

Feeling the grip on his wrist loosen he extended his middle finger and eased it into her. When her hand let go of his altogether he used his other hand
to undo his belt. With a deftness that surprised even him he managed to get his pants unzipped with one hand and pushed them and his boxers down over his
ass.

“Ohh,” Selena gasped when her hand brushed against his exposed cock. Without thinking her hand closed around it and started stroking it.

“Still want to stop?” Jeff asked her, slipping his finger from her pussy as she unconsciously started pulling his cock toward her snatch.

“Yes, I mean no, I mean… I don’t know,” Selena said, thoroughly confused. “I’ve never, you know.”

“I’ll be gentle,” Jeff promised, kissing her on the chin before moving up to kiss her lips.

“Fuck me,” Selena finally said when she felt him drag the head of his cock along the length of her slit.

With the green light firmly in hand, Jeff started to push forward, feeling the lips of her pussy spread around head of his cock. He watched Selena’s eyes
go wide as she felt her pussy being stretched wider than ever before. They were filled with delight and wonder as he started making short, shallow thrusts
into her, hoping to get her as into it as possible before he had to break her cherry.

“So big,” Selena moaned, her head swimming as his cock pressed into her.

As Jeff slowly started to deepen his strokes he heard Selena’s breathing to start to get shallower. Putting a hand on the wall for support he slipped the
other one between them. He pressed his thumb against her clit and when he felt her orgasm start to take effect he pushed forward and busted through her
hymen while her mind was occupied with pleasure.

“Fuck,” Selena gasped, feeling the discomfort of having her virginity torn asunder mix with her first orgasm from having a cock inside her.

Not wanting Selena to dwell overly long on the pain Jeff immediately withdrew half his cock before driving back into her. It seemed to do the trick as
her gasp turned into low moans of pleasure.

Grabbing the leg that was resting on the shelf Jeff brought it close to his hip. Out of pure instinct Selena hooked it around his waist, pressing her heel
against his ass and pulling him deeper into her.

As Selena’s orgasm wound down she rested her head on his shoulder as sensations beyond any she could have imagined assaulted her. She wasn’t a virgin in
every sense of the word, having fooled around on a couple occasions with her best friend, Demi Lovato, but it was the first time she’d had anything bigger
than a finger inside her.

And while a quickie in a supply closet wasn’t how she’d envisioned her first time, she certainly wasn’t disappointed with the results thus far. Like most
of the girls in the school she’d had a crush on Jeff, but she’d never thought it would happen. Jamie Lynn had marked her territory long ago and the ones
that chose to be friends with her, like Selena, had given up Jeff being available.

“You like my cock?” Jeff asked, hoping to spark a little dirty talk out of Selena.

“Uh huh,” Selena moaned, lifting her other leg to hook around his waist. She wrapped her arms around his neck and now all of her weight was being supported
either by him or the wall she was leaning against.

With the added weight, Jeff pressed his chest firmly against hers. Her breasts felt wonderful pressed against him and he could feel her hard nipples poking
against him even through their respective shirts.

Keeping one hand on the wall to stabilize him he used the other to lift her head from her shoulder. Her big brown eyes were the size of saucers with excitement
and he couldn’t help but be drawn into them as brushed the hair from her eyes.

“I’m not gonna last much longer,” Jeff said, feeling his legs start to tire.

“Don’t stop,” Selena begged, nearing tears of delight as she felt another orgasm on the horizon.

Gritting his teeth Jeff put the fatigue in his legs out of his head. He kissed her, feeling her moan into his mouth as he drilled his cock into her pussy.
He wasn’t sure if his legs would give out before he came, but he wanted to make sure she came before either happened.

Taking his hand away from her head he dragged it down her body. Reaching the hem of her shirt he slipped his hand underneath and pushed upwards over her
taut stomach. Pushing the cup of her bra up he closed his hand on the bare flesh of her tit, her nipple poking against his palm.

“So close,” Selena murmured, pushing against him as she sought her second orgasm of the night.

Gently squeezing the breast in his hand, Jeff altered the angle of his thrusts, putting more pressure on her clit with each push. The combination seemed
to have the desired effect, as Selena’s breathing grew more ragged. With a series of moans that sounded more like a dog whimpering for affection she went
rigid against him.

Once he was certain she was coming Jeff slipped his cock from her pussy. If she was a virgin she likely wasn’t on the pill and he wasn’t about to risk
knocking her up, so he decided discretion was the better part of valor.

His cock slipped between her legs and nestled in the crack of her ass. As she trembled in the throes of orgasm her ass slid along his cock just enough
to push him over the edge. With a groan his cock pulsed against her and jet after jet of come erupted out of his cock to splash against her ass or strike
the wall behind her.

Letting her legs slip from his waist Selena lowered herself onto unsteady legs. She could feel the warm semen on wall smearing on her ass and lower back
as she pressed against it, but she didn’t really care. She was so lost in the knowledge what had just happened that she was beyond caring about much of
anything at the moment.

“Was it good?” Jeff asked her as tried to straighten her clothes out as best she could.

“Oh yeah,” Selena said, feeling almost jittery like she’d just downed a half dozen energy drinks. She was so wired she felt like she could run a marathon
and still be able to stay up all night studying.

“Hope I wasn’t too rough,” Jeff said.

“It was perfect,” Selena said, kissing him to let him know she thought he’d kept his promise of being gentle.

“We better get back to our rooms if we want to make curfew,” Jeff said, though he’d much rather stay there and give Selena a go.

* * * * *

Fred’s phone vibrated noisily in Jordan’s hand as she took a drink from her beer. Fred had gone off to find a bathroom and though she knew she shouldn’t,
she could help but look. She rationalized that it was probably Jeff and that she’d find out what it was about anyways, so what was the harm in finding
out a little early? Instead, what she found was like a punch to the gut.

It was a text message from his ex, but the message itself wasn’t what caused Jordan to wince. It was friendly, but in the proper amounts for their situation.
It was simply a communication between friends about her new school and some other inconsequential details, but the symbolism was much more than that. It
was a reminder that, no matter how much Jordan wished otherwise, Emma Watson still had a stranglehold on Fred Douglas’s heart from the other side of the
globe.

* * * * *

As Selena walked towards her room she started to feel the energy boost the sex had given her wear off. With it, her normal thoughts came back and suddenly
she realized she couldn’t go back to her room. The moment she walked in her roommate, Emily Osment, saw the state she was in she’d immediately want every
last detail, which Selena couldn’t give because Emily would be texting Jamie Lynn within moments of hearing Jeff’s name.

So rather than continue down the hall to her room Selena veered down another hall and soon found herself standing in front of Demi’s door. Vanessa never
minded which room the girls slept in, so long as they were in the girl’s dorm and kept the noise to a minimum so everyone else around them could sleep.

Selena knew she’d have to answer the same questions for Demi and Demi’s roommate, Alyson Stoner, she would’ve gotten from Emily but there was far less
risk in answering them for Demi. Demi and Alyson didn’t get along with Jamie Lynn so they weren’t going to sell her out like Emily would. Plus, Demi would
at least give her the benefit of allowing her wait until morning to answer those questions.

When Demi answered the door in a pair of pajamas with her toothbrush still lodged in her mouth Selena slipped past her without a word. With a nice warm
bed in sight Selena suddenly felt the remaining strength drain from her. She spent enough nights in Demi and Alyson’s room that she kept a pair of pajamas
around just in case and she barely had enough energy to change and collapse into bed next to Demi.

Chapter Text

Stopping in front of Max Olson’s door, Lucy Hale raised her hand but hesitated before knocking because she didn’t really know why she was there. Well,
she did know, she just didn’t understand why she was there.

In the month or so since the party to kick off the school year she’d snuck off to Max’s room every chance she’d gotten, even though her best friend and
roommate, Emmy Clarke, had been crushing on him for over a year. She just couldn’t stay away and even after telling Emmy it wouldn’t happen again Lucy
found herself coming back over and over.

He just made something come alive inside her that she didn’t quite understand, but didn’t try too hard to fight either. Even the verbal abuse he dished
out on a regular basis made her crave more despite the fact it went against everything her mother had ever instilled in her.

Taking a deep breath, she finally rapped on the door with her knuckles. Her pulse raced in anticipation while she waited for the door to open. When Max’s
head popped out and saw that it was her he pushed the door open wide. She took a quick look in either direction to make sure no one was looking and slipped
through the door.

* * * * *

“I want to play paintball, anyone up for a game while we wait for the pizza?” Fred asked. Pete’s had an arcade shooter game where you traversed a course,
shooting paintballs at opponents that popped up.

“You get mad when I shoot the chickens, so I’ll pass,” Jeff said. The game also had small animals like chickens and rabbits wandering around that you could
shoot if you felt like it.

“I’ll play,” Jordan said, getting out of her chair.

“Ten bucks says she has him blushing before they even get to the game,” Jeff said.

“No deal,” Willa said and sure enough, just before they turned the corner into the game room, Fred’s head snapped to the side with a look of astonishment
and a slight flush spread across his face.

“Come on, tell me why you don’t like me,” Jordan said, pulling the trigger and hitting a guy in the face with a paintball.

“I do like you,” Fred said, firing and hitting an opponent in the kneecap.

“Prove it,” Jordan said, squeezing off two quick rounds, hitting a guy in the chest with both shots.

“How?” Fred asked, distracted enough that he accidentally shot the referee, drawing a penalty.

“Figure it out, genius,” Jordan muttered, firing off several rounds in frustration until she was empty and had to reload.

“What do you want from me?” Fred asked when they’d finally reached the end of the course.

“If you haven’t figured it out by now, then I’m not going to tell you,” Jordan said, heatedly slamming the gun into the holster on the side of the machine
before turning and storming off.

“You don’t like to lose but you never get that mad when you do, so I’m gonna go out on a limb and say Fred didn’t say what you wanted him to say,” Jeff
said when Jordan angrily sat down in her chair.

“I’m done with that jackass,” Jordan grunted, crossing her arms over her chest as she slumped down in her chair.

“No you’re not,” Willa said, taking a sip of her Diet Coke.

“I know, and that’s what pisses me off most,” Jordan said. She wanted to throw her head back and scream but common sense told her not to make a scene.

“If you need someone to talk to Fred, I’m sure Archie would do it,” Jeff suggested with a completely straight face.

“What?” Jordan and Archie both said at the same time.

“Man, two for one, I love it,” Jeff said, grinning as he was greeted by a pair of completely shocked expressions. “I’ll go talk to him.”

“Try to talk some sense into him,” Jordan muttered just loud enough for everyone at the table to hear.

Nodding his head, Jeff headed off to find Fred. As he started walking away from the table his phone beeped. Slipping it out of his pocket he flipped it
open and his eyes widened as he read the text message. By the time he reached Fred he felt like he was walking on air.

“Damn, did you just get laid or something?” Fred asked, seeing the huge smile on Jeff’s face.

“No, but close to it,” Jeff said, handing his phone to Fred.

“You got it?” Fred asked after he’d read the text message.

“Yeah,” Jeff said, still not quite believing it.

Without thought Fred hugged Jeff. A few people turned to look at the two guys hugging, but neither of them cared at that point. Jeff had just been offered
a scholarship to Oregon State and that kind of news occasionally made guys do things they might not otherwise do, like hug in public.

Over the last year Jeff had received attention from several schools as a tight end. Tall and broad of shoulder with soft hands, plenty of college coaches
in need of a big target for their quarterbacks had talked to him. But he was from Oregon, so when the Beavers got into the mix, it was over as far as he
was concerned. They were the only ones he was interested in, so it was huge for him to finally be able to get the scholarship offer.

“Who else knows?” Fred asked.

“I got it like two seconds ago, so just you at this point,” Jeff said. “But now I need to give you something.”

“Ow, what was that for?” Fred asked when Jeff smacked him in the back of the head.

“Because you’re being a complete idiot,” Jeff responded. “I say this because I care, but Jordan is so far out of your league you’re barely fit to cower
in her presence. Yet she actually likes you and all you can do is dick around. I know you’re still hung up on Emma, but it’s time to think about moving
on. Me and Renee broke up about the same time but you don’t see me moping around like some jackass when a hot chick wants to screw me.”

“It’s different,” said Fred, exasperation showing clearly on his face.

“How is it different?” Jeff challenged.

“It just is,” Fred said, gritting his teeth.

“We both know how it’s different, so why not just come out and say it,” Jeff said. “I want you to admit it.”

“You don’t like Jamie Lynn,” Fred said quietly.

“If I didn’t like Jamie Lynn I wouldn’t let her touch my junk,” Jeff corrected. “The real difference is that I don’t see her as girlfriend material but
you see Jordan as that kind of girl.”

“Fine, I really like Jordan, is that what you want to hear?” Fred demanded.

“Yeah, that’s pretty much exactly what I wanted to hear,” Jeff said. “Now you just need to figure out if you like her enough to act on it before she moves
on to someone else.”

* * * * *

“You two are a real fun bunch today,” Willa Holland observed as Fred and Jeff sat lost in their own thoughts.

The conversation the previous night had stirred up issues for both of them. Fred was left to ponder his next move. He really wanted to open his heart to
Jordan but he just couldn’t. It was still hurting from Emma leaving and no matter how much he wanted to, he couldn’t bring himself to do it.

For Jeff, it was along the same lines. He didn’t have the problem of stuck being chaste like Fred but he also couldn’t bring himself to let anyone in that
was anything more than a conquest. His encounter with Selena had been repeated a couple times since, but as much as her exotic cuteness excited him she
was missing that certain something that would’ve marked her as something more.

“Sorry, lost in my own thoughts,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders.

“I would’ve expected it from him after the way Jordan blew up last night, but you?” Willa asked.

“Just wondering what I’m going to do about Jamie Lynn,” Jeff said, giving her enough of the truth to satisfy her curiosity without giving her any more
information than she already had.

“Cut the crazy bitch loose, that’s what you should do,” Willa said. “Girl’s got a serious screw loose upstairs to do some of the shit she’s done while
claiming to want to just be friends. You don’t give head to a ‘friend’ in public unless you’re a major slut or you’re desperate to make a guy like you
in that special way.”

“The crazy ones are the best in bed,” Jeff said, trying to inject some humor into the conversation.

“Maybe, but you’re not going to find Ms. Right in Jamie Lynn’s bed,” Willa reminded him. “Selena might get you closer, but she’s not quite right either.”

“You know?” Jeff asked. He’d hoped he and Selena had kept it quiet enough to escape the rumor mill.

“Don’t worry, only a few people know. Selena made the right call of staying with Demi rather than going back to her room and getting the third degree from
Emily,” Willa said. “Emily can’t keep her friggin’ mouth shut so the whole school would’ve known by morning, but Demi’s managed to keep it under wraps.
I think she worries what Selena would do to her if it got back to Jamie Lynn and she found herself being cast out.”

“And yet you know,” Jeff said, amazed at just how plugged into the gossip Willa was.

“It helps when Demi’s itching to tell someone and you’re the only one she knows that can be trusted to keep a secret,” Willa said. “But we were talking
about you and your search for the right girl. If I had to guess, I’d say you’ve got someone in mind.”

“There are a few I’ve got my eye on,” Jeff said, being non-committal after her demonstration of just how many people she could destroy if she chose to
use her information for evil.

“No, just one,” Willa said, pointing across the quad to where Alexa Nikolas sat reading a book.

“Okay, that’s just creepy,” said Jeff. He’d developed a bit of an infatuation for Alexa, her mix of brains and out-of-this-world cuteness a beacon that
drew him towards her, but he thought he’d kept it quiet enough to escape detection.

* * * * *

“Don’t you normally sit over there with the cool kids?” Taylor Momsen asked Jordan as she plopped down at the same table as Emmy, Lucy, and Taylor.

“You guys aren’t cool?” Jordan asked.

“She means that you normally sit with the quarterback,” Lucy said.

“They’re fighting at the moment,” Emmy Clarke explained.

“They’re always fighting,” Lucy said.

“I’m right here, I can speak for myself,” Jordan interrupted.

“So what are you fighting about?” Taylor asked, still curious why Jordan would choose to sit with them instead of her normal clique. Jordan may dispute
how popular he was, but the fact remained that she was able to stake her claim to the quarterback of the football team and have that claim respected by
girls that normally would push their mother down a flight of stairs for a chance to pick up Zac Efron’s sweaty towel.

“We’re not fighting,” Jordan said. “I’m just frustrated and avoiding him at the moment.”

“Emma?” Emmy asked, knowing that Fred’s inability to get over his ex was generally the cause for their discord.

“Who’s Emma?” Taylor asked.

“Fred’s ex,” Lucy chipped in. “She was an exchange student and went back to England at Christmas, leaving him broken hearted.”

“How sad,” Taylor said.

“Yeah, and Jordan’s been trying to fill her shoes ever since with no luck,” Emmy said.

“Will you guys let me talk?” Jordan demanded. “If she’s going to hear the story, she should hear it right.”

* * * * *

Approximately 13 months, 25 days, 4 hours, 2 minutes, and 15 seconds ago:

Arriving on campus for his junior year Fred was excited. This was his year he could feel it. He’d worked out hard all summer and was in position to be
the starting quarterback. According to Jeff, his cousin was enrolling at the school and had a strong arm, but as an incoming freshman he wasn’t any serious
competition.

He was carrying his bags across campus when he saw her. She was reading the announcements board and stood with a poise and grace that few women ever gain,
let alone at such a young age. Her legs stuck out nicely from under her yellow dress and the sunlight reflected off her blond hair so much that he could
have sworn he saw a halo.

So stunned was he by the sight of her that he almost walked into a light pole. At the last minute he caught sight of it out of the corner of his eyes and
narrowly managed to avoid it. He heard a laugh and saw Jordan grinning with delight at his near miss.

It wasn’t until a couple days later that he saw her again. The second time he saw her it was as she walked between Jordan and Willa. He was trying hard
not to gag watching Jeff try to talk Renee into skipping lunch for a quickie and Renee pretending to protest just enough to keep from looking as eager
as Jeff was.

“Oh, get a room,” Jordan said, sitting down and seeing Jeff and Renee pawing at each other.

“Oh, get a man,” Renee shot back playfully.

“Who’s your friend?” Jeff asked, taking a break from his overtures.

“You already know Willa,” Jordan said. “Sure she filled out a bit over the summer, but that’s no excuse for not recognizing her.”

“I see the summer didn’t dull your sarcasm,” Jeff said, rolling his eyes.

“The two joined at the lip over there are Jeff and Renee. Renee’s the one with the rack,” Jordan said to the newcomer. “And the one trying to keep his
eyes from bulging out of his head is Fred.”

“Nice to meet you,” the stranger said with an accent that set Fred’s heart pounding in his chest.

“This is Emma, she’s an exchange student from England,” Jordan said, completing the introductions.

“Is this your first time in America?” Renee asked.

“I was on holiday in New York with my family two years ago and I loved it,” Emma responded. “Los Angeles isn’t as impressive, but it does have its advantages.”

“The sun actually shines past the middle of September?” Jeff asked knowingly. Being from Oregon, he knew full well what it was like to look out the window
and see nothing but dark skies and rain clouds for months at a time.

“That is a big one,” Emma conceded.

“Go on and say it,” Fred said, seeing Jordan aching to make a comment.

“That’s what she said,” Jordan said.

“Forgive her, she watches The Office too much,” Fred said.

“First, there’s no such thing,” Jordan said, rolling her eyes. “Second, Michael Scott is awesomeness.”

“Anyway, how do you like the school?” Fred asked, turning his attention back to Emma.

“I really haven’t seen much of it yet,” Emma said. “What I’ve seen is beautiful though.”

“If you need someone to show you around, I’d be happy to,” Fred volunteered.

“Maybe this evening after classes?” Emma asked, smiling at the prospect of a cute boy showing her around.

As Fred showed Emma around they chatted about whatever came into their minds. She asked some questions about the school and its students as they walked,
which Fred answered to the best of his ability, and more than once gave far more of an answer than she really needed.

By the time Fred dropped her off at her door they had a date for the following Friday night. With a couple weeks they were inseparable and by Halloween
it was clear to anyone that bothered to look that Fred was head over heels in love with the charming British babe.

Unfortunately, it would all come crashing down on him as the New Year began. They went to the airport and after taking some time saying their goodbyes
they went to separate terminals with promises of seeing each other in a couple weeks. When he got back to school though he returned to a message that there
had been a death in her family and she was staying home.

The suddenness of it crushed him and he barely remembered the first few weeks of school afterward. He spent the time practically sleep walking through
everything. His brain was numb and the only consolation was the timing.

If it had happened a few weeks earlier he would’ve had to deal with it while trying not to have his head knocked off by defensive linemen. A couple months
later and it would’ve derailed his baseball season. But happening when it did he was allowed to wallow a bit before channeling that anger and pain into
his pitching.

* * * * *

“Poor guy,” Taylor said, looking sad as Jordan finished story time.

“Yeah, but for the love of God hasn’t it been long enough yet?” Jordan asked rhetorically. “I’ve been waiting for him to get his act together for months
now and still I get nothing. I’m so horny I could jump the next person that walks by.”

“You could always find something on the side while you wait,” Lucy suggested.

“Just not Max, he’s mine,” Emmy said, not noticing as Lucy lowered her eyes in shame at the mention of Max.

“I’m not nearly horny enough to go after Max,” Jordan said. She got along great with Jeff but something about his cousin rubbed her the wrong way and nothing
short of her being completely robbed of her senses would get her into his bed.

“There’s Chris,” Lucy told Taylor, wanting to change the topic.

“Ooh, gotta go,” said Taylor, grabbing her books. “Nice talking to you.”

“Geez, even the freshman are getting laid before me,” Jordan said as Taylor rushed to meet Chris.

“He’ll come around,” Emmy said, trying to be supportive.

“If all else fails, sneak into his room and tie him up,” Lucy said. “Then he won’t be able to resist.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be innocent and pure?” Jordan asked shocked that Lucy had thought of such a thing and almost as shocked that she hadn’t.

“I read about it on the internet,” Lucy said quickly.

“It’s a nice idea, but I don’t really want to rape him,” Jordan said. “Besides, I’d rather be the one being tied down while he fucked me.”

“Too much information,” Emmy said, blushing at Jordan’s brashness.

“Better get used to the idea if you’re going to pursue Max,” Jordan said. While she didn’t know anything for certain, she’d heard enough rumors about what
Max was into to think they were pretty accurate.

“What does that mean?” Emmy asked.

“Nothing,” Jordan said, thinking better of opening the floodgates and letting Emmy in on everything she knew. “I gotta run. I need to get something from
Jeff and then do a couple other things before my next class.”

* * * * *

“Vanessa!” Jen exclaimed as she and JoJo lay on her bed in the afterglow of a nice afternoon fuck session.

“You’re not supposed to be thinking of other girls when you’re in bed with me,” JoJo said, chiding her girlfriend.

“I’ve been trying to think of someone that could buy us a harness for our dildo,” Jen said. “You know, so I could fuck you like a guy.”

“Sounds fun,” JoJo said, snuggling up to Jen.

“I just realized Vanessa might buy it for us, that’s why I said her name,” Jen finished, jumping out of bed and grabbing clothes.

“Do you have to ask her now?” JoJo asked, wanting to cuddle a bit more.

“Better do it while I’m thinking about it,” Jen said. When she was fully dressed she kissed JoJo and bolted out the door.

* * * * *

Reaching Vanessa’s door Jen saw it was open. Pushing it open further she saw Vanessa in a pair of tight sweat pants and a tank top bent forward in a yoga
position. Despite the fact that she’d just the bed of a girl with a body to die for Jen couldn’t help but appreciate the view of Vanessa’s she was receiving.

“Are you going to speak or just gawk for a while?” Vanessa asked without turning around or even looking.

“Sorry, I wanted to ask you for a favor,” Jen said, stepping through the doorway.

“Ask away, but I’m not buying you beer,” Vanessa said, finally straightening up and turning to face Jen.

“No, I wanted you to buy me something else,” said Jen.

“No cigarettes either,” Vanessa said, knowing there were very few things she could buy that they couldn’t.

“I wanted you to buy me a harness,” Jen said.

“A harness? For what, rock climbing?” Vanessa said, sitting down on her bed.

“No, a harness for a dildo,” Jen said.

“Oh, one of those,” Vanessa said, pulling open a drawer in her bedside table. She reached inside and pulled out a tangle of black straps and tossed it
to Jen. “You can pay me later.”

“You have one?” Jen asked, shocked. “Why?”

“You’re the one that wants one so you can fuck JoJo and you’re asking me why?” Vanessa countered.

“You mean you-?” Jen asked, trailing off before she could complete the thought. “You know about JoJo?”

“What kind of dorm advisor would I be if I didn’t?” Vanessa grinned. “Be careful with it until you get the hang of it, it can be as dangerous as it can
be fun.”

“Definitely,” Jen said, excited to get back to JoJo so they could try out their new toy.

* * * * *

“We don’t have much time,” Jordan said, bursting into Jeff’s room as he sat on his bed trying to write a paper on his laptop.

“Hey,” Jeff said as Jordan grabbed his laptop and closed it.

She put it on the table next to his bed but when he tried to get it back she jumped on top of him. Grabbing his head she pulled him into a kiss as she
rolled over. She put his hand on her chest and pulled him on top of her just as the door opened again.

“I’ll come back,” Fred said, stopping in his tracks when he saw Jeff on top of Jordan.

“What the fuck do I have to do?” Jordan screamed in frustration when Fred had closed the door behind him. “He’s fucking impossible.”

“Sexually assaulting his roommate probably doesn’t help,” Jeff said, still trying to gather his wits from the sudden attack.

“Oh you liked it and you know it,” Jordan said, pushing him away.

“Give me some warning next time and we can really make him jealous,” Jeff said, grinning.

“We can go right now if you want,” Jordan challenged, straddling his waist.

“You don’t want to play that game with me little girl,” Jeff told her. “Fred may let you get away with it but I’ll have your legs spread before you even
know what’s happening.”

“Oh really?” Jordan asked, studying him.

As she stared at him Jeff realized he might have broken off more than he could chew. Jordan was stubborn and competitive and he’d just laid down a massive
challenge for her. He could see the wheels her head spinning as she tried to decide whether he was bluffing or not.

“I guess I could spare a couple hours from my paper if you want a ride,” Jeff said, deciding that sometimes the best way to win a hand of poker was to
up the ante to the point the other person wasn’t willing to call.

“I’ve got things to do,” Jordan said, rolling off him.

“Thought so,” Jeff said, grabbing his laptop from where she’d left it.

“If you see Fred make sure to tell him how great my tits feel,” Jordan said as she opened the door. “Really jab that knife in there and see if you can’t
get a reaction out of him.”

“Can do,” Jeff said, heaving a sigh of relief that she hadn’t called his bluff. As hot as she was, she was a handful and he was glad he wasn’t Fred.

“What the fuck was that?” Fred demanded slipping back into the room once he was sure Jordan was gone.

“What was what?” Jeff asked, playing innocent.

“I come in and find you groping Jordan?” Fred said. “Ringing any bells?”

“Hey, I told you she’d find someone else if you didn’t move quickly enough,” Jeff said. “Though I’m glad she was just trying to make you jealous rather
than making actual move on me.”

“That I would love to see,” Fred said, grinning. “You and Jordan would be an explosive combination.”

“You’d need to stop us from killing each other every day,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders. “Nice touch in not giving her the reaction she wanted, by
the way.”

“I had a feeling that’s what she was trying to do so I was just going to kill you in private if it wasn’t,” Fred said.

“Thanks, because it let me see her blow up when she didn’t get what she wanted,” Jeff said. “You should’ve seen her face when the frustration boiled over.”

“She’ll make me pay later though,” Fred said, grabbing his own laptop to do some homework.

* * * * *

“Are you ready?” Jen asked JoJo as she rubbed the head of the dildo along the length of her girlfriend’s slit. She was wearing harness with the dildo hanging
down in front of her like a real cock while JoJo was on her hands and knees in front of her.

“Oh yeah,” JoJo said, looking back over her shoulder at Jen.

Heeding Vanessa’s advice Jen eased the dildo into JoJo’s pussy. As JoJo’s folds parted the tightness pushed the base of the dildo back against Jen’s clit
and they both moaned at the penetration.

With half the dildo inside JoJo Jen started to pull out. Before the tip could slip from its fleshy sheath Jen gently pushed back in, shoving a little more
into her girlfriend’s pussy. After a few thrusts Jen started getting the hang of it and started to lengthen her strokes.

“Fuck me baby,” JoJo moaned, pushing back against Jen trying to get as much of the fake cock inside her as possible.

Jen’s mind was whirling as she started to push harder. There was the physical pleasure as the base of the dildo pressed against her clit, but the mental
aspect was what was making her feel lightheaded. She had a gorgeous girl on her hands and knees begging to be fucked and for the first time she knew how
guys felt in the same situation. It made Jen feel almost drunk with power she relished the feeling, as every nerve ending in her body seemed to come alive.

For JoJo it was just as intense. She’d been fucked with the dildo numerous times since Jen had taken her cherry with it on the first day of school, but
this was different. For the first time she was truly being fucked and right away she could feel the difference between having the toy controlled by a hand
and having a cock fill her pussy.

“So close,” JoJo moaned, feeling her orgasm come far quicker than she would’ve thought possible.

Gripping JoJo’s hips with her hands Jen gave in and drove into JoJo’s pussy with as much power as she could muster. When JoJo didn’t voice any pain, Jen
continued to plow her girlfriend with reckless abandon. She grinned wickedly as she watched as JoJo’s butt cheeks rippled from the force of their bodies
colliding.

“Oh baby, uh,” JoJo moaned, feeling her body on the verge of exploding.

When Jen extended her arms to corral JoJo’s wildly swinging tits, it was just enough. As Jen squeezed her breasts JoJo squealed and arched her back. Her
eyes slammed shut as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her, rapidly sapping her of her strength as they washed over her.

Slumping forward onto the bed JoJo sighed contentedly. Feeling Jen settle in next to her JoJo rolled over and curled up with her.

“Mmm, I love you,” JoJo said sleepily.

Jen opened her mouth to say it back but couldn’t make it come out. It wasn’t that she didn’t feel it or even that she had problem with saying, she wasn’t
sure if saying it was the best thing at the moment. While Jen was only three months older, there was a huge difference in experience levels between them
and there was a fear that JoJo was saying those famous three words because of her inexperience.

“Babe?” JoJo asked, turning her head to look at Jen.

“We should talk,” Jen said, knowing she was about to crush the one person in the world she didn’t want to hurt.

“Okay,” JoJo said, the fear of what was coming burning brightly in her eyes.

“You don’t mean it,” Jen said.

“What do you mean?” JoJo asked, the hurt and confusion showing clearly on her face.

“You think you love me but you don’t,” Jen said. JoJo opened her mouth to speak but Jen shook her head and she stayed quiet. “Sex is still new to you and
it’s a powerful thing. Everyone thinks they love the first person they have sex with but you’re too inexperienced to really know.”

“So you think I should go fuck a bunch of random people like you did?” JoJo said, lashing out in her pain as she flew out of bed. “Think then I’ll know
how I feel?”

“I didn’t say that,” Jen said, wincing at JoJo’s words. “I just meant it’s too early.”

“I know what I feel and fuck you if you don’t think I do,” JoJo said, pulling on some clothes and storming out of the room.

* * * * *

“Reading?” Jeff asked Alexa Nikolas as she sat on a bench.

“Yeah, it’s one of those things smart people do for fun,” Alexa quipped.

“I only like books with pictures, especially pictures that pop up,” Jeff said.

“Shouldn’t you be hanging out with your football buddies hitting each other over the heads with blunt instruments or something?” Alexa asked, wondering
why he bothering her.

“We only do that on the first Monday of the month,” Jeff said. “The rest of the time we snap each other with wet towels and we already did that today.”

“If you’re trying to hit on me, you’re not my type,” Alexa said, cutting to the chase.

“And what type do you think I am?”

“Jamie Lynn is the one that likes dumb jocks,” Alexa said, trying to return her attention to her book.

“Abandon all hope, ye who enter here,” Jeff said, noticing that she was reading Dante’s Inferno.

“You’ve read The Inferno?” Alexa asked, dubious.

“It’s been a couple years, but yes,” Jeff said, grinning at her surprise. “It’s even better in the original Italian.”

“You read Italian?”

“No, but it sounded good, didn’t it?” Jeff said, drawing a laugh from Alexa.

“Maybe you’re not as dumb as you look,” Alexa said, starting to warm to him.

“That’s what you get for judging a book by its cover,” Jeff said. “But it would’ve been much better as a pop-up book. Imagine turning the page and seeing
Lucifer jump out at you, all three heads looking like they were going to rip your face off. It’d scare the pants off people.”

“Bet you like reading the comic book versions of classics too,” Alexa said, a smirk crossing her face to show she was joking.

“Man, the Moby Dick issue was great,” said Jeff, taking her teasing in stride. A moment earlier she was bordering on hostile so good-natured teasing was
a move up in his book. “I’m still waiting for The Prince to see if they can do it justice.”

“Machiavelli? Do all football players enjoy political philosophy?” Alexa asked.

“No, but I’m sure a couple out there do,” Jeff said, getting up from the bench.

Without another word, he walked away figuring he’d made enough of an impression for one day. It was his hope that she was looking at him in a new light
and walking away while he was ahead would make him a bit of an enigma, the dumb jock that could talk about classic literature.

* * * * *

“Why are you all dressed up?” Jordan asked, seeing Willa wearing a tunic dress. It was more of a long t-shirt that extended to Willa’s knees and cinched
at the waist with a belt.

“I’m not dressed up,” Willa said.

“You never wear a dress,” Jordan said. “Once in a while you’ll wear a skirt but the only time you wear anything other than pants or shorts is when you’re
trying to look pretty for a guy. Ooh, you’ve got a date. Is it with Archie?”

“We’re just studying,” Willa said defensively as she applied a blood red shade of lipstick.

“Uh huh,” Jordan said, grinning knowingly as a knock sounded on the door.

“If that’s Archie, tell him I’ll be ready in a minute,” Willa said, scampering into the bathroom.

Still grinning Jordan crossed to the door. Upon opening the door she didn’t find Archie but instead a crying JoJo on the other side.

“Oh my God, what happened?” Jordan asked as JoJo reached out and clung to her.

“I think we broke up,” JoJo wailed, burying her face in Jordan’s shoulder.

“We can’t stay here because Willa has a date,” Jordan said as Willa stuck her head out of the bathroom at the sound of JoJo’s sobs. It was as much for
Willa’s benefit as JoJo’s, but JoJo merely nodded. “But come on, we’ll get some ice cream and you can tell me all about it.”

“Okay,” JoJo said. Ice cream and a chance to vent sounded really good and she let Jordan lead her away.

* * * * *

Ken Burns fiddled with the pieces of paper on the table. As editor of the school newspaper he was trying to figure out the best way to arrange everything.
He could’ve done it on a computer, but he’d always preferred to do it the old fashioned way. He found that if he printed everything out and arranged them
on a table he could better see how it would look when finished.

Deciding to call it a night Ken picked everything up. Deadline wasn’t for a couple days and he still needed to include the football game on Friday, so
there wasn’t much point in finishing it up at the moment. Besides, he had a date, or booty call depending on how you looked at it, and he didn’t want to
be late.

“Later Bill,” Ken said to the head photographer on his way out.

“Later boss,” William Paige said as he uploaded pictures into the computer.

As he walked out of the newspaper office Ken looked at his watch. He wasn’t late, but he wasn’t early either. If he stopped by the dorm to take a shower
and change then he’d be late, so he decided to go in the t-shirt and jeans he was wearing.

Picking up his pace to be on time, Ken soon found himself in the girls’ dorm. Reaching the correct door noticed the note taped to it with his name on it.
Rolling his eyes he read it and found instructions to meet behind the gym. Knowing he couldn’t make it to the gym in the original time frame he decided
to walk at a more sedate pace as a protest against changing rules.

“You’re late,” AJ Michalka said when Ken finally arrived.

“To be fair, I was at your door on time,” Ken said.

“So you’re saying I should overlook your tardiness?” AJ asked, frowning.

“When I’m late because of you, yes,” Ken said, no longer surprised by how differently the brains of girls worked than those belonging to guys.

“It’s not my fault you didn’t show up and find the note early,” AJ said. “If you had, you might have been here on time.”

“Fine, you win,” Ken said, his head hurting from trying to follow her logic. “I’m late.”

“Good, now get to work,” AJ said, leaning against the wall of the gym and lifting her skirt. Smirking, Ken started to unbuckle his belt until AJ stopped
him. “You were late so you have to eat me first.”

Shrugging his shoulders Ken decided that if he wanted to get lucky he had to play her game. Dropping to his knees in the grass he grabbed hold of her ass.
Pushing her denim skirt the rest of the way up until it was bunched around her waist he hooked his fingers in the waistband of her panties and yanked them
down.

The sun was setting and everything was bathed in the soft pink light of twilight, but it was more than enough for Ken to see what he was doing. Lifting
her left leg he draped it over his shoulder and buried his face in her pussy.

“Mmm, yeah,” AJ moaned as he clamped his lips around her clit.

Grabbing the back of his head AJ put her shoulders against the wall and humped her hips against his face. She bit her lower lip to stifle a moan as Ken
flicked her clit with his tongue. Slipping a hand under her shirt she grabbed one of her braless tits and tweaked the nipple to heighten her pleasure further.

Wanting to finish AJ quick so he could get to the good part Ken dragged a finger through the folds of her pussy to get it wet. Pressing it the finger into
her hole he sucked on her clit and was rewarded by AJ bucking her hips and almost knocking him backwards.

“Uh, so close,” AJ moaned, gripping his hair tightly to hold him place.

Rubbing his tongue against her clit in his mouth Ken slipped a second finger into her pussy. When he started to slide the fingers in and out of her snatch
she tensed up before letting loose with a loud moan and flooding his fingers with her cream.

While she was still in the throes of pleasure Ken slipped his fingers from her cunt. Standing up he made short work of his belt and pushed his pants down
over his ass.

“What are you doing?” AJ asked, finally coming down from her orgasm enough to open her eyes.

“What does it look like?” Ken responded.

“I don’t think so,” AJ said, shaking her head as she put a restraining hand on his chest. “You were late so the only thing you get is to eat my pussy.”

“Rules change,” Ken said, grabbing her arm and spinning around to face the wall. They’d been playing this game long enough that he knew when to get a little
rough and when not to, or so he hoped.

Before she could react Ken pushed her forward and her hands grabbed the wall instinctively. Grabbing his cock he lined it up with her dripping snatch and
pushed forward without hesitation.

“Uh, yeah,” AJ said, moaning and pushing her ass back against him to let him know he’d made the right play.

Grabbing her hips Ken pulled back and slammed back into her, driving even deeper into her depths. Her pussy gripped his cock with a fiery intensity that
he still found hard to believe. After almost a year of these get-togethers it still felt like he was sticking his dick into a furnace.

Ken had interviewed AJ for the school paper not long after Christmas and by the end she’d been on her hands and knees howling like a dog as he slammed
her from behind. They’d hooked up a couple times a month whenever AJ was feeling horny until the end of the school year. Then once the new school year
had started they’d quickly fallen back into their routine, though there were a couple extra meetings early on to make up for the summer break.

Letting his hands wander from her hips Ken let them slide up her stomach, pushing her shirt up as they went. Reaching her chest he pushed her shirt up
over her breasts and grabbed hold of her tits with both hands.

“Yeah, play with my tits,” AJ moaned, squeezing her legs together and tightening her pussy around his cock.

Taking her nipples between thumb and index finger on either hand he pinched them. When she moaned he rolled them, knowing that the little bit of pain would
help spur her on.

“Harder,” AJ said, in the mood for even rougher treatment than he was giving her.

Unsure exactly what she meant, Ken decided to do everything harder. He squeezed her nipples between his fingers harder as he drilled his cock into her
pussy with everything he could muster.

“That’s it,” AJ moaned, letting the mingled pain and pleasure wash over her and felt a small shudder of bliss pass through her body.

“If you really want it rough, I could fuck you in the ass,” Ken hissed over the sound of his pelvis smashing into the taut cheeks of her ass.

“You’d like that, uh, wouldn’t you?” AJ asked.

Ken had been the one to introduce her to anal sex and while it wasn’t her favorite, she did enjoy it when she was in the right mood. And since this seemed
to be one of those moods, she was definitely willing to give it a go. She just didn’t want to seem too eager for fear that she’d lose the upper hand she
had with him.

Sensing her agreement, Ken slipped his cock from her pussy. In the dim light he could see the tight puckered rosebud of her asshole. Pressing the head
of his cock against it he felt her concentrate on relaxing and in short order her back door opened up to swallow his member.

“Fuck my ass,” AJ hissed when he stopped with just head inside her ass.

“You’re not the only one that needs to adjust,” Ken shot back, taking another moment to acclimate to the tightness of her ass before pushing a little bit
more in.

“Harder,” AJ said, pushing back against him as he slowly worked little more than the head in and out of her butt.

With his cock seated securely enough that he didn’t have to worry about it falling out, Ken moved his hands back to her chest. Grabbing her tits roughly
he used his grip on them to pull her back onto his cock.

“That’s it,” AJ moaned, reaching down to play with her clit as he finally picked up the pace.

“Hard enough for you?” Ken asked as he started to slam into her ass.

“Perfect,” AJ said, feeling her orgasm start to pick up speed as the sensations from her nipples, clit, and ass started to merge inside her.

“I’m not going to last much longer,” Ken warned, her ass gripping his cock too tightly to keep up the brutal pace.

“Just a minute more,” AJ promised, stepping up her own ministrations on her clit.

Gritting his teeth Ken started to count in his head. When he reached sixty he felt the first spasms start in her body. A low moan escaped her lips as her
anus clenched even tighter around his cock.

“Want my come in your ass?” Ken asked as he approached the point of no return even though he knew the answer already.

“Come in my mouth,” AJ said. She loved the taste of come and no one that fucked her got to deposit their load anywhere else.

Grabbing the base of his cock Ken squeezed it as he pulled out of her ass. As AJ turned around she quickly dropped to her knees and grabbed his cock. As
he let go of the base she devoured his penis.

“Here it comes,” said Ken, his eyes rolling back in his head as she sucked furiously.

Feeling the first spurt of his hot goo erupt in her mouth AJ moaned around his cock. She let it drip from the roof of her mouth to collect on her tongue
as the next couple shots followed. When he was finally spent she let his cock slip from her mouth.

“Mmm,” AJ said, tilting her head back to let her prize slide down her throat like a raw oyster.

“Same time next week?” Ken asked as he pulled his pants up.

“Why not tomorrow at my Halloween party?” AJ asked as she straightened her clothes.

AJ had asked for permission to have a Halloween party off campus at her parents’ beach house. It was a long shot, but she was been banking on Vanessa being
able to sway the headmaster’s opinion.

“Can’t, deadlines and all that,” Ken said.

“Too bad,” AJ said. “I guess I’ll have to find someone else to satisfy me.”

“Guess so,” Ken said even though he felt a sting of jealousy at the thought of someone else taking care of her needs.

* * * * *

As JoJo sat at a table Jordan ordered two small dishes of ice cream from the snack bar, a strawberry cheesecake for JoJo and a coconut pecan for herself.
Joining JoJo Jordan ate her ice cream quietly as JoJo recounted the afternoon with Jen. With her hormones already raging darn near out of control, Jordan
found herself getting excited hearing about some of the more risqué things the two of them had gotten up to.

“Maybe she’s right,” said Jordan when JoJo had finished telling her tale.

“What?” JoJo demanded, not expecting Jordan to side with Jen.

“Whoa, I just mean that she makes some sense,” Jordan said, holding up her hands in surrender. “I don’t think she’s questioning your feelings so much as
suggesting that maybe you don’t have all the information. It’s kind of like trying to solve a math problem with too many variables.”

“Huh?” JoJo asked, not following.

“You still think of guys, don’t you?” Jordan asked, trying another tack.

“Well, yeah,” JoJo admitted.

“So how do you know you’re ready for that kind of commitment to Jen if you’re fantasizing about having a guy stuff you full of cock?” Jordan asked, hoping
she was finally getting through to JoJo.

“But I do,” JoJo protested.

“Okay, one more approach. You may think Jen’s the best fuck in the world, and she just might be, but you’ll never know if she’s the only one you try,”
Jordan said. “Take that ice cream for example. Was strawberry cheesecake the first flavor you ever had?”

“I don’t know,” JoJo said. “Probably not.”

“Okay, let’s say vanilla was your first,” Jordan said. “Where would you be if you’d decided vanilla was the only ice cream for you and you never tried
strawberry cheesecake? You’d think you were happy, but would you really be?”

“I guess not,” JoJo said.

“Jen just wants you to go out and try a couple other flavors before deciding you like her best,” Jordan said, suddenly wondering what the hell she was
even talking about.

“Fine, but can I stay with you and Willa tonight? I don’t know if I can face Jen right now,” JoJo said.

“Willa’s got a date tonight so I don’t even know when I’ll be able to go back to my own room,” Jordan said. “Would Selena put you up for the night?”

“I don’t really want to have to go through it all again,” JoJo said.

“Come on, I’ll take care of it,” Jordan said. “We’ll just tell Selena we want to hang out tonight.”

“Okay,” JoJo said, willing to follow Jordan’s lead.

* * * * *

“You know, the internet has a lot of information on it. There’s even more than a little about your new girlfriend on there,” Larry Hill told Chris Cameron
as they walked across campus after band practice. “Do you want to know what I found out?”

“No, but I’m sure you’re going to tell me anyways,” Chris sighed. The one thing about Larry that irritated Chris, it was Larry’s curiosity. If there was
any sort of mystery to be found Larry had to get to the bottom of it, and that often led to him seeing secrets where none existed or making false leaps
in solving ones that actually did exist.

“Did she tell you what happened at her last school?” Larry asked.

“She was home schooled last year,” Chris said, trying to see where Larry was headed.

“Only the last couple month of last year,” Larry said. “And that was only when she was kicked out of her old school when she was caught with a teacher.”

“You mean like he was teaching her?” Chris asked skeptically.

“More like he was banging your sweet little girlfriend,” Larry said.

“We all have a past,” Chris said, taking Larry’s information with a grain of salt.

“That’s it? You’re giving me the ‘we all have a past’ bullshit?” Larry asked shocked by how lightly Chris was taking it. “She was fucking her teacher and
you don’t think that’s important? If she was letting a teacher do her, then who knows who else was taking cracks at her.”

“If she thinks I need to know any of this, she’ll tell me herself,” Chris said, trying desperately not to think of some old guy bending Taylor over his
desk.

“Whatever man, just don’t come crying to me when you realize you picked the slut of all sluts to date,” Larry said, shaking his head as he walked away
from Chris.

* * * * *

“I talked to the headmaster about your party,” Vanessa said to AJ.

“What’d he say?” AJ asked, getting ready for bed.

“As you might have guessed, he said no,” Vanessa said.

“Did he say why?” AJ asked.

“He didn’t want that many students off campus without supervision,” Vanessa said.

“Aly will be there,” AJ said in reference to her older sister Alyson.

“And yet that didn’t persuade him,” Vanessa said. While she’d been an honor student Aly had also been a master of skirting the rules while she’d been at
Jefferson. She either managed to merely fracture the rules and avoid a stronger punishment when she was caught or evaded detection altogether on the occasions
when she’d shattered them into tiny pieces. “But he relented when I offered to chaperone.”

“He did?” AJ asked, her eyes going wide at the news.

“He wanted someone from the school there, so it was either me or a teacher,” Vanessa said.

“Eek, I gotta tell Aly,” AJ squealed, grabbing for her phone.

“Just remember the deal,” Vanessa said.

“Yeah, yeah, I remember,” AJ said, too excited to pay more than nominal attention.

* * * * *

With Jordan and JoJo wanting to crash for the night Selena had been obligated to invite Demi Lovato as well but Demi hadn’t wanted to stay up all night
with class in the morning. Of course the three girls had been so noisy and boisterous that they’d chased Emily out to seek asylum with Lucy and Emmy. None
of the girls would confess to chasing her off on purpose, but it also wasn’t exactly a coincidence that the noise level dropped considerably once Emily
had fled the room.

“Okay, which hand?” Selena asked, holding two movies behind her back.

“None,” Jordan said. “We all know The Notebook are Titanic are behind your back.”

“Then what do you suggest?” Selena asked.

“Got any porn?” Jordan asked, only partly for shock value.

“No,” Selena said, taken aback by the question.

“Want some?” Jordan asked.

“I do,” JoJo said.

“I’ll be back then,” Jordan said, taking off before either Selena or JoJo could object.

Practically running toward her room Jordan barely hesitated when she saw the sock on the doorknob. Pushing the door open she was greeted by the sounds
of moans. Slipping into the room she saw Willa riding Archie with her back to the door.

They were too engrossed in what they were doing to notice Jordan so she moved quickly. She grabbed one of her porn DVDs off the top of the TV and took
a moment to watch Willa’s ass as it rose and fell. Jordan could see Archie’s cock standing straight up as Willa lifted off it and then it disappeared again
as Willa dropped back down onto it.

The sight of Archie’s cock reminded her of something else. Trying to stay silent Jordan crossed the room and dug into her dresser. Finding she was after
she pulled it out and grabbed a nightgown to wear before making to leave.

“We know you’re there,” Willa said, forcing Jordan to stop.

“Remember, I want details,” Jordan said before slipping out the door.

Rushing back to Selena’s room, Jordan wrapped the dildo she’d pulled from her dresser in the nightgown. She didn’t want to scare off the other girls by
waving it around right off the bat, but she was so horny there was no way she was going to get some sleep if she didn’t get some relief first.

“Did you get it?” JoJo asked excitedly when Jordan came back.

“Yeah, but if I had a video camera I could have gotten some better porn a few seconds ago,” Jordan said, flashing back to Willa and Archie.

“You walked in on them doing it?” Selena asked, eyes wide.

“I really wanted the porn,” Jordan said.

“Gimme,” JoJo said, snatching the DVD out of Jordan’s hand.

As JoJo popped the movie into the DVD player Jordan and Selena took seats on the floor. Even Selena seemed curious and excited as JoJo hit play and moved
to sit on the other side of Jordan.

“Does it have a plot or is it just people fucking?” JoJo asked as a shot of a blond giving head to a massive cock popped up on the screen. “I guess that
answers my question.”

“Shit,” Selena said, transfixed by the sight of the cock disappearing into the woman’s mouth.

They watched in mostly silence as the woman was positioned on her hands and knees while the guy plowed her from behind. So engrossed in the movie was Jordan
that it wasn’t until she heard a soft sigh next to her that she bothered to even look at her viewing companions.

Turning her head Jordan saw a look of rapture on Selena’s face. She was about to turn back to face the TV when she noticed movement. Lowering her eyes
Jordan saw that Selena’s hand had slid inside her pajama bottoms and realized that Selena was so turned on that she was masturbating.

With the realization the hormones inside Jordan took over. She practically pounced on Selena, kissing the younger girl and pushing her back before she
could even get her hand out of her pants.

Feeling more than a little shell shocked by the move Selena instinctively put her hands out to try to repulse the attack. But Jordan’s passion was so great
that Selena soon found her head spinning with the kiss. As she felt herself being overcome she realized that when she’d put her hand out it had just happened
to land on Jordan’s chest and she could feel the blonde’s heaving breast in the palm of her hand.

“What are you doing?” JoJo asked, almost as shocked as Selena at Jordan’s behavior.

“Nightgown,” Jordan said, breaking the kiss just long enough to give JoJo the instructions.

Grabbing Jordan’s nightgown JoJo’s hand closed on something hard wrapped up in it. Unwrapping it her eyes went wide as she saw the dildo. Lifting it up
she turned it over in her hand, inspecting it as she wrapped her finger around the shaft. It had a bullet vibrator in the base that could be removed if
desired.

Sensing that Selena wasn’t going to run away in horror, Jordan pulled back and started to unbutton Selena’s pajama top. When Selena’s hands joined hers
Jordan smiled and knew that the relief she’d been hoping for was about to be delivered. With the last button coming undone Jordan pulled the top open and
licked her lips at the smooth caramel colored breasts.

“Get over here,” Jordan told JoJo as she pulled down Selena’s pajama bottoms.

“What about Jen?” JoJo asked even though her eyes were locked on Selena’s perky tits.

“She wants you to experience things, then experience them,” Jordan said, tossing Selena’s pajamas aside and going back for the pair of pink panties that
covered up the target of Jordan’s lust.

JoJo was torn. She didn’t want to do something that might jeopardize her relationship with Jen but Jordan was making a lot of sense. Deciding that Jen
could wait, JoJo walked on her knees to where Selena was lying on her back.

As Jordan pulled down her panties Selena suddenly felt exposed and nervous. It wasn’t the first time she’d had sex, she’d done it a few times with Jeff
and even a couple times with Demi, but this was the first time where she felt like she truly had no control. The first time with Jeff they’d both known
he was in total control, but she at least felt like he would have stopped if she’d but said the word. Right now though she had two girls hovering over
her with looks of pure, unadulterated lust on their faces and Selena wasn’t sure they’d stop even if she wanted them to.

Putting the toy aside JoJo licked her lips and latched her mouth onto one of Selena’s breasts. Pursing her lips she softly massaged the nipple, marveling
at how it was both different from Jen’s and yet completely the same. It wasn’t quite as thick as Jen’s, but still felt much the same in her mouth.

Moaning Selena grabbed JoJo’s head and clutched it to her chest. When Jordan spread her legs so she could settle on her stomach between them, Selena’s
eyes darted back and forth between the sight of JoJo sucking on her nipple and Jordan’s tongue being dragged through her folds.

“Ohh,” Selena gasped when Jordan’s tongue made contact with her clit.

Without taking her eyes or tongue from Selena’s pussy, Jordan blindly groped for her toy. When her fingers closed around the dildo her thumb hit the button
to turn on the vibrator. As it trembled in her hand she pressed it against Selena’s pussy.

“Oh God,” Selena gasped, her eyes opening wide as she felt the vibrator entering her.

Lifting her head from Selena’s chest JoJo watched intently as Jordan started to push the toy into Selena. Suddenly realizing that she had way too many
clothes on JoJo set to remedy that. She’d been planning to sleep in just her t-shirt and panties, so it only took a moment for her to relieve herself of
those.

Seeing JoJo’s breasts Selena felt a stab of jealousy. She liked her chest, but every woman sees how men drool over big tits and wishes they were a little
bigger in that department. And more than a few guys held JoJo in high regard for her body, which also sent a bit of a thrill through Selena to know that
she was seeing and about to feel what they would kill for.

Reaching out Selena cupped one of JoJo’s tits in her hand. While it felt much like her own, Selena was floored by the sheer mass of it. Lifting it in her
hand Selena revised her jealousy a bit. She might wish she had them to turn the heads of guys, but she sure didn’t want to have to lug them around everywhere.

Grinning as Selena inspected her breasts JoJo shifted so she could throw a leg over Selena’s head. Lowering her body down, she pressed her pussy against
Selena’s mouth.

“You’ve done this before,” JoJo observed as Selena’s tongue found her clit with minimal effort.

Lifting up her head Jordan let the toy take over as she watched Selena’s tongue dart out to swipe at JoJo’s pussy. Watching Selena’s technique Jordan could
tell that JoJo was right, the little slut definitely wasn’t a stranger to eating pussy. Selena wasn’t the best, but from the moans she eliciting from JoJo
there was obviously experience in her tongue.

“So who’s pussy have you been licking?” Jordan asked Selena as she tilted the toy to press the vibrating base against her clit.

“Uh, Demi,” Selena answered between licks.

Gripping JoJo’s ass in her hands Selena held on for dear life as the vibrations from the toy assaulted her pussy. It was the first time she’d even seen
a vibrator let alone had one send pulses of energy through her tight little pussy. Her inexperience showed as she raced toward orgasm in record time but
she still wanted to show them that she could handle playing in the big leagues.

Sensing Selena was getting close, Jordan slipped the toy from her pussy. Selena groaned but Jordan wasn’t about to tease her completely. Jordan dragged
the tip of the dildo along Selena’s slit before pressing it against her clit. The power of the vibrations directly on Selena’s clit was enough to push
Selena screaming over the edge.

“Fuck me,” Selena screamed, though luckily it was muffled enough by JoJo’s pussy that only the three of them heard it.

Keeping the vibrator firmly against Selena’s clit, Jordan let her tongue drill into Selena’s spasming pussy. As Selena gushed her orgasmic cream Jordan
lapped it up and when Selena finally stopped thrashing around on the carpet she gave her one last lick before sitting up on her knees.

“Next?” Jordan asked, grinning as her eyes fixed on JoJo.

“Me?” JoJo asked, feeling a mix of nervous excitement that she hadn’t felt since the first time she and Jen had been together.

“Gotta clean the toy first,” Jordan said, turning off the vibrations before holding the toy out to JoJo. “I already got my taste, want yours?”

Without hesitation JoJo grabbed the toy. She let her tongue caress the length of the shaft before taking the tip into her mouth. Slowly working more of
the toy into her mouth JoJo started to slide about half of it in and out of her mouth.

“Damn girl, you’re going to be popular with the guys if you decide to give them a try,” Jordan said, impressed by the technique JoJo had for a girl that
claimed to have only been with Jen. “If you ever decide to put that ass and those tits to good use, the rest of us girls won’t have any dates because you
have all the guys to yourself.”

“Don’t worry about that,” JoJo said. “My ass is a no fly zone.”

“Never ever say that,” Jordan said, shaking her head in disbelief. “Declaring a million dollar ass like that to be off limits should be classified as a
crime against humanity.”

“That’s what Jen says, but I’m not into that,” JoJo said.

“You came here to experience new things, so why the resistance?” Jordan asked.

“It looks like it hurts,” JoJo said honestly.

“It’ll hurt a bit, but not for long. Do you trust me?” Jordan asked.

“Yeah,” JoJo said nervously.

“Then get on your hands and knees,” Jordan said.

JoJo hesitated a moment thinking it over. She really did want to try new things and stretch her boundaries, but anal sex was something she’d never thought
she’d do. She wouldn’t even let Jen stick a finger in her ass during oral sex, yet she was actually contemplating let Jordan stick that chunk of silicon
in her butt.

“Okay,” JoJo said, getting on her hands and knees with her ass pointed at Jordan.

“Slide under her,” Jordan instructed Selena.

Once Selena was underneath JoJo Jordan bent down. Pulling JoJo’s butt cheeks apart Jordan zeroed in on JoJo’s puckered asshole. Lightly flicking it with
her tongue she drew a giggle from JoJo that quickly turned to a moan as Jordan followed it with a more forceful lick.

As Selena’s tongue started to work on her pussy while Jordan’s worked on her ass, JoJo moaned and closed her eyes. The dual tongue work was rapidly driving
her out of her mind. Never had her ass felt as good as it did at that moment. It tickled a bit, but the depravity of having her asshole licked sent jolts
of pleasure all through her body.

Satisfied that JoJo’s asshole was as slick with her saliva as it was likely to get, Jordan picked up the toy. It was slimmer at the head than many toys
she’d seen, which is one of the reasons she’d bought it. The vibrator in it let it do its job to satisfaction but the slender shaft came in handy when
she was in the mood for a little backdoor action.

“Relax your asshole,” Jordan told JoJo as she pressed the tip of the toy against JoJo’s anus.

Clenching her teeth JoJo set her mind to doing as Jordan wanted. When she felt the toy start to push into her she instinctively tensed up but a well timed
lick from Selena caused her to moan and relax as she momentarily forgot about the large toy being shoved into such a small opening.

“Good job,” Jordan said, rubbing the cheeks of JoJo’s ass with her free hand. “You got the tip in, the rest should be a piece of cake.”

“Hope so,” JoJo said nervously though she felt far less pain than she would’ve thought.

“Just stay relaxed,” Jordan instructed, pushing another fraction of an inch into JoJo’s asshole.

Slowly sliding the toy in and out of JoJo’s butt Jordan pushed little more in with each stroke. The toy got wider the closer to the base you got, but it
was a slight flare and JoJo barely felt the difference as it was worked deeper into her bowels.

As Selena’s tongue worked on her clit JoJo moaned. Biting her lower lip she pushed against the dildo before pressing her pussy against Selena’s face. The
sensations were overwhelming her and she felt like she was going to scream from the tremendous feeling that was building inside her.

“Fuck my ass,” JoJo moaned, feeling her stomach muscles tighten as tremor of pleasure erupted inside her.

“You want me to stop?” Jordan asked, stopping momentarily to tease JoJo.

“No,” JoJo groaned, pushing hard against the invading toy. “Fuck me you fucking bitch.”

“So that’s how you want it,” Jordan said, turning on the vibrator as high as it would go.

“Fuck,” JoJo gasped as the vibrations shot through anal cavity and seemed to head straight for her clit.

Slamming the toy into JoJo’s asshole all the way to the flat base Jordan let it sit a moment. As JoJo’s body shook along with the vibrations Jordan pulled
out roughly halfway before jamming it back in up to the base.

“Make me come,” JoJo said, half demanding and half pleading.

“You’ll have to do better than that,” Jordan said, turning the vibrator down to a low hum.

“Make me fucking come right fucking now,” JoJo snarled, wanting only one thing, relief.

“Now was that so hard?” Jordan asked, upping the setting on the vibrator once more.

When she started sliding the dildo in and out again Jordan altered the angle slightly with each thrust. As the vibrations hit new spots on the inner walls
of her ass JoJo’s body reacted. Just as she was reaching her climax Selena slipped a finger into her pussy and sent her mind reeling in pleasure.

“Coming,” JoJo managed to squeal as she lost control. Her body seemed to pull her in a hundred different directions at once as her orgasm ripped through
her.

Jordan and Selena kept up the stimulation for a little longer, prolonging JoJo’s peak. Eventually JoJo started to calm down and Jordan turned off the vibrator.
After slowly pulling it out of JoJo’s ass, Jordan lowered the toy and pressed it against Selena’s lips.

“Eww,” Selena said, moving her head away.

“She cleaned it after it was in you, time to return the favor,” Jordan said firmly.

Selena wanted to point out the difference between licking pussy juice off the toy and taking it straight from someone’s ass, but she was didn’t want to
piss anyone off. Giving in Selena opened her mouth and let Jordan push the head of the toy between her lips.

“Good girl,” Jordan said as she fucked Selena’s mouth with her dildo.

As unpleasant as she had thought it would be, Selena found herself getting into it. It really didn’t taste bad at all and the idea that she was sucking
another girl’s ass off the toy was just wicked enough to really turn her on.

Lying on top of Selena JoJo felt her eyelids grow heavy. Two fuck sessions with Jen and then another with Jordan and Selena in one day had left her exhausted.
On top of that, the fight with Jen had left her emotionally drained and the intensity of having her ass fucked for the first time had taken any reserves
she might have had. With the last bit of strength she could muster JoJo shifted her weight and rolled off of Selena onto the floor next to her.

“Oh give me a fucking break.” Jordan cursed, seeing JoJo curl up on the floor and fall asleep. Even Selena seemed too tired and lethargic from the late
hour and exertion to help relieve some of her built up hormones.

Looking at the clock Jordan saw that Vanessa would be doing bed checks shortly so she wouldn’t even have time to take care of herself. Grabbing a couple
blankets Jordan tossed them over her naked friends before trying to forget about her state of hyper-arousal and attempting to find sleep as well.

* * * * *

Opening the door to her room JoJo stuck just her head inside. Seeing Jen sitting on her bed pulling on shoes JoJo started to pull her head back. She didn’t
really want to deal with the whole thing at the moment so she was content to let Jen finish getting ready for class and leave before going in. Unfortunately,
Jen looked up just as JoJo’s head was about to disappear.

“Hey,” Jen said, feeling guilty about the way she’d handled the situation the previous night.

“Hey,” JoJo said, returning the greeting as she gave up on her plan of avoidance and entered the room.

“I missed you last night,” Jen said as JoJo flopped down on her own bed.

“I crashed with Selena,” JoJo said.

“I’m sorry,” Jen said. “I didn’t mean it the way it sounded.”

“I know, Jordan explained it to me,” JoJo said. “She said you just want me to experience a little more before I start making declarations of love.”

“Close enough,” Jen said, moving to sit next to JoJo. “And from the look on your face, I’m guessing you got started on that last night.”

“It just happened,” said JoJo, her eyes starting to mist over with tears.

“Good for you,” Jen said even though it felt like a dagger to her heart to hear that JoJo had fucked someone else.

“Good?” JoJo asked, taken aback by Jen’s reaction.

“I got to thinking last night and maybe it’s best that we take a break,” Jen said. “See other people for a while and then see how we feel.”

“Okay,” JoJo said though she could hear her own heart breaking at Jen’s words.

“Just promise me something,” Jen said.

“Anything,” JoJo responded, a tear running down her cheek.

“No matter what happens, we’ll still be friends?” Jen asked.

“Always,” JoJo said, wiping her eyes as she hugged her girlfriend, possibly for the last time.

* * * * *

By lunch the school was abuzz with the news of AJ’s party. Even the students who hadn’t dressed up in years were locked in conversation about what costumes
they could come up with on such short notice. Some were even making plans to skip school so they could hit the costume shops and grab everything they could
get their hands on so their friends were sure to have something to wear.

The exception to that rule was Fred. He didn’t want anything to do with Halloween and all he wanted was to do was spend the night in his room doing homework.
Of course, he knew that wasn’t going to happen. There was no doubt in his mind that Jeff or Jordan or maybe even Willa would drag his ass out of his room
and to the party.

Sighing Fred pushed away the tray with his lunch on it. He wasn’t hungry and with a night full of clipboard holding at the football game in his immediate
future, he wasn’t going to need his strength either.

“Eat up because you’re going to need it,” Jeff said as he devoured the slice of pizza in front of him.

“I’m not playing tonight, remember?” Fred sighed.

“You’re going to need it for the party,” Jeff said. “I’m going to make sure you at least make an attempt to look like you’re pretending to have fun tonight.”

“I don’t have a costume,” Fred said, hoping that would let him off the hook.

“I got you covered,” Jeff said. “I was Zorro last year, you can borrow the mask and get a sword from the drama department.”

“Fine,” Fred said, giving up on getting out of it. “I think I’ll go do some homework in the library since I won’t get to do it tonight.”

“That’s the spirit I’m looking for,” Jeff said. “Though you might try to sound happier tonight.”

* * * * *

As the game wore on Fred was bored on the sidelines. He’d decided against surgery on his shoulder because surgery would’ve put his baseball season in jeopardy.
Either way his football season was toast, but at least with rehab he could be on the field pitching come spring.

So he found himself sitting on the bench watching Max lead his team. The team had done well in his absence thus far, but Fred couldn’t help but feel they
would’ve done better with him in there rather than Max. They probably weren’t going to state, and probably wouldn’t have even with Fred, but that didn’t
matter in Fred’s mind.

So bored was he that his mind kept wandering. Halloween was a bit of an important anniversary and the more he dwelled on it the darker his mood became.
Boredom didn’t help either so he tried to focus on other things when thoughts started to creep into his head.

“You’re thinking again,” Jeff said as he grabbed a cup of water.

“Well, it is a big day,” Fred said, trying to push the thoughts out of his head.

“Did Jordan tell you about her costume?” Jeff asked, hoping to put something else in his friend’s head.

“No, she’s been avoiding me the last few days,” Fred said, shrugging his shoulders.

“Oh, well if it’s anything like what she described it’ll blow your head off your shoulders,” Jeff promised.

“Sounds good,” Fred said unconvincingly.

“Better say it with more conviction than that when you talk to her or I’ll be getting straight A’s because my roommate was killed by an angry blonde,”
Jeff said.

“I’ll try,” Fred sighed.

* * * * *

“Vanessa!” Alyson Michalka said when she arrived at the party and saw Vanessa Hudgens.

“Hey Aly,” Vanessa said as Aly pulled her into a hug.

“That’s quite a costume,” Aly said, holding Vanessa at arms length to look at her. Vanessa was wearing a flowing black dress with a plunging neckline that,
combined with a nice push-up bra, showed a lot of cleavage. Her hair was styled to match Elvira, Mistress of the Dark, and the package was pretty potent.

“Yours isn’t bad either,” Vanessa said, trying not to stare at the pirate costume Aly was wearing. It was little more than a gold colored bra and matching
ruffled skirt that barely covered anything. A bolero jacket, pirate hat, knee-high boots, and a fake cutlass sword completed the ensemble.

“I’ve wanted to be a pirate for years, but I couldn’t find anything that didn’t look like it was made for a man,” Aly said.

“I don’t think you have that problem this year,” Vanessa said, trying to keep the dirty thoughts out of her head.

“Its not too slutty is it?” asked Aly, drawing her sword and trying to look like a real pirate.

“No, just the right amount of sluttiness,” Vanessa said, trying not to laugh at Aly’s pose.

“Good,” Aly said, putting her sword back on her belt. “You know, when AJ told me she wanted to have a party I didn’t think it would happen. We tried to
get permission to do this but the headmaster never let us.”

“I remember,” said Vanessa, knowing that once Aly started talking it could be tough to stop her.

“So I had a date tonight but when AJ called and said it was on, I had to cancel. You know, had to be here for her and all,” Aly said. “But what really
got me thinking was why you volunteered to chaperone. AJ said something about a deal but she didn’t go into specifics, so I have to ask if it involves
me.”

“No, but AJ did promise the headmaster that you’d help chaperone,” Vanessa responded.

“Yeah, and I’m sure he believed that,” Aly said, grinning as someone caught her eye and the grin turned into a frown. “What’s she doing here?”

“I’m not kicking anyone out simply because you or your sister have issues,” Vanessa said, grabbing Aly’s arm to restrain her. “The deal AJ made was that
anyone that wanted to could come.”

“But-,” Aly said, trailing off as Vanessa shook her head. “Fine, she can stay.”

“Good, now that we’ve decided to be civil, we can mingle,” Vanessa said, leading Aly in the opposite direction.

* * * * *

“Maybe I should go back,” Fred said as Jeff dragged him into the party.

“You’re not going to brood all night,” Jeff said adamantly. “You’re going to find Jordan and let her kill you, either because of how hot her costume is
or because she strangled you over not showing enough appreciation. Either way you’re not leaving until she’s finished with you.”

“Then when you see her tell her I’ll be in the corner talking to myself,” Fred said, moving away before Jeff could stop him.

“Fine, but you’re not getting into the room without a smile on your face,” Jeff hollered after. “So you better get laid or find somewhere else to crash.”

When Fred merely raised his hand and flipped him off, Jeff laughed to himself. He stopped in mid chuckle though when he spotted a pirate from across the
room. Putting on his biggest smile he crossed the room in hopes of making another positive impression.

“Well shiver me timbers, look who it is,” Jeff said as he appeared next to Alexa Nikolas.

“Got tired of snapping guys with towels?” Alexa asked him as she leaned on the crutch that served as part of her costume.

“One never gets tired of towel snapping horseplay,” Jeff quipped. “But I think your parrot has seen better days.”

“It’s stuffed,” Alexa said, reaching up to tap the parrot on her shoulder.

“I hope you had the courtesy to kill him first,” Jeff said. “Though I think I’d be willing to be gutted and have stuffing shoved up my ass if meant perching
on your shoulder, captain.”

“But which captain am I?” Alexa challenged him, lifting a leg to give him the proper view of the character she was impersonating.

“I could tell you, but what do I get if I’m right?” Jeff asked her.

“I’ll take you into one of the bedrooms and ravage you all night,” Alexa said.

“I wasn’t born yesterday,” Jeff said. “You’ll have to promise something you’d actually deliver on.”

“Okay, I won’t make any jokes about towel snapping,” Alexa said.

“Not sure that’s enough, but I’ll take it if you can get your parrot to say ‘pieces of eight’ for me,” Jeff said, grinning as the surprise showed on her
face.

“How’d you know?” Alexa asked. “Everyone else keeps telling me that Jack Sparrow has two legs.”

“You like books so it wasn’t going to be a movie character,” Jeff explained. “So I had to think of classic literature and the missing leg was the giving
away. Most pirates have a peg leg or eye patch, but not Long John Silver.”

“You’re definitely full of surprises,” Alexa said, seeing him with newfound appreciation.

“Remember that when I ask to be tutored in math,” Jeff said.

“So you need a math tutor?”

“No, but I might ask for one if it means alone time with you,” Jeff responded, moving on once more before he could undo the progress he’d made.

* * * * *

“She’s here,” Aly told AJ, pulling her sister aside.

“Lots of people are here,” AJ said.

“No, she’s here,” repeated Aly, discreetly pointing in the direction of Taylor Momsen.

“Tell her to get the hell out of here,” AJ said, gritting her teeth.

“Vanessa won’t let me,” Aly said. “Something about the deal you made.”

“Damn,” AJ said. “Then I guess we’ll have to find some other way.”

“Who’s that guy she’s hanging out with? Is she dating him or something?” Aly asked, an idea forming in her head. “I remember seeing him around last year,
but I don’t think I ever met him.”

“That’s Chris,” AJ responded. “They seem to hang out quite a bit, but I try to avoid her whenever possible so I don’t know if they’re dating or not.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Aly said. “She’s into him and that’s all that matters.”

“You’ve got an idea,” AJ observed. “When you get an idea I never know if I should be happy or scared.”

“This time it’s probably both,” Aly said, grabbing her sister by the arm. “Come on, we need to separate her from her date.”

* * * * *

“So, how much is my soul worth?” Jeff asked as he leaned a hand against the wall next to Selena.

She was dressed as a devil in a strapless faux red leather dress with a spiked tail attached to the back. A headband with horns rested on her head and
she carried a small pitchfork in her right hand.

“I’ll let you two talk,” Demi Lovato said, grinning at Selena.

“Not much because you’re already such a naughty boy,” Selena said. “But I’m sure we could come to some sort of payment if you wanted to sell.”

“Oh, I already know my price. I’m just not sure you’d accept it,” Jeff said, winking at her as he ran a finger along the front of her dress between her
tits.

“Then I guess we’ll have to do some bargaining later to see if we can’t come to an agreement,” Selena said.

“Hopefully it’s the kind of bargaining I like,” Jeff said. “The kind that involves getting hot and sweaty while naked.”

“I was hoping that would be the payment,” Selena said with a grin.

“Selena,” Jamie Lynn said when she spotted the pair. “I need a favor.”

“We were just talking,” Selena said defensively, not wanting Jamie Lynn to know the truth.

“I’m not an idiot, I can see you were just talking,” Jamie Lynn said, nodding her for Selena to follow her. Turning her head she looked at Jeff as he started
to slip away while her back was turned. “You don’t move until I get back.”

“What kind of favor do you need?” Selena asked as she walked beside Jamie Lynn.

“Time for the newbie to be initiated,” Jamie Lynn said.

“Oh,” Selena said, remembering how she’d been initiated into the group. For her it hadn’t been anything major, she’d just had to fumble her way through
a half-assed seduction of Demi. In retrospect, Selena figured it would have made it much easier on everyone involved if at least one of the people involved
had any kind of experience at all.

“I need you to find someone to do the deed,” Jamie Lynn said. “I know Renee made you be the aggressor, but we both know how that turned out. Because of
that I’ve decided someone that knows what they’re doing should do it. I want Miley to really know she’s been fucked.”

“Sounds like a good idea,” Selena said though she had no regrets at having Demi be her first sexual experience no matter how awful it had turned out.

“I know it does, I thought of it,” Jamie Lynn said. “Now go.”

Shrugging her shoulders Selena hurried off looking for a good candidate. It had to be someone outside the circle, as per the rules laid down by Renee,
and Jamie Lynn wanted someone with experience. Selena thought of Jeff and remembered how he’d fucked her but decided Jamie Lynn would shit a brick if she
found out Jeff had been the one to break Miley in.

* * * * *

“Did you bring your stash?” Taylor Swift asked Edward Hoffman as he surveyed the crowd.

“I brought some,” Ed replied, turning his head to look her up and down in the blue gown she wore as part of her Cinderella costume. Her tits weren’t particularly
large, but they managed to fill out the bodice of the dress nicely and her face seemed to fit the costume choice perfectly.

“Kristen wants some but we haven’t gotten our allowance yet,” Taylor said.

“That’s fine,” Ed said, reaching into his pocket. “Pay me when you get the money”

“We don’t have to fuck you for it, do we?” Taylor asked skeptically.

“No, I trust you,” Ed said as he handed over the baggie. He probably could’ve demanded it, but if she’d gone along with it he knew she would’ve likely
been a dead fish and he wanted her to have fun be into it when he finally got her into bed. “That was just to make sure you weren’t jerking me around.
But now I know you’re not gonna screw me over.”

“Oh,” Taylor said, smiling.

“I need to borrow Ed for a minute,” Selena said, popping up beside them.

“He’s all yours,” Taylor said as Selena pulled Ed away.

“You better have a good explanation for this,” Ed said, turning his head to catch one last glimpse of Taylor in her costume.

“Jamie Lynn needs someone for an initiation,” Selena said, bringing Ed’s attention back to her.

“Well why didn’t you just say so,” Ed said. Having dated Jamie Lynn he knew all about the initiations that took place among the girls in their little club
and if he was being asked it meant he’d be getting pussy after all. “I take it the new girl is the one I’m supposed to fuck?”

“Yeah, Jamie Lynn wants someone with experience, so I thought of you,” Selena said though she had her own reasons for the choice. If she couldn’t get to
Jamie Lynn by having Jeff perform the service, then she’d get Jamie Lynn’s ex to do the deed.

“Lead on,” Ed said, grinning as Selena led him to the room Miley had been sequestered in.

* * * * *

“Why have you been avoiding me?” Jamie Lynn asked Jeff after she’d given Selena her assignment.

“I haven’t been avoiding you,” Jeff lied. “Just been busy with football.

“Yet not so busy that you can find time to flirt with my friends?” Jamie Lynn challenged.

“If I find a few minutes to talk to someone and you’re not around, is it my fault?” Jeff answered coolly.

“Then talk to Fred or that skank, Jordan, he’s always hanging around with,” Jamie Lynn snarled, poking him in the chest. “Stay away from Selena and Alexa.”

“Last time I checked we were just friends,” Jeff said, taking offense at her tone and name-calling. “You don’t get to make demands and if you ever talk
to me like that or bad mouth my friends again I will make sure Jordan destroys your ass. And believe me, she can do it too.”

“You don’t want to threaten me,” Jamie Lynn said, staring at him contemptuously.

“It’s not a threat, it’s a fucking promise,” Jeff said before pushing past her.

* * * * *

Closing the door behind him Ed took a moment to drink in the scene. Miley sat on the bed wearing a Girl Scout outfit that no Girl Scout he’d ever seen
would’ve worn. She had on a white, short-sleeved top that tied between her breasts, exposing her stomach. A green mini-skirt barely covered her goodies
and a matching sash with fake merit badges sewed onto it stretched across her body from shoulder to hip. On her head a green, beret style hat with the
words “Troop 69” embroidered into it completed the ensemble.

“Got any cookies for sale?” Ed asked, unable to stop himself as he sat in a chair.

“I’m almost sold out,” Miley said as she held up a couple prop boxes.

“What do I get if I buy them?” Ed asked, deciding that if she was going to go along with it then he might as well enjoy the role-play.

“You get to deflower a Girl Scout,” Miley said, grinning.

“Yeah right,” Ed said, noting her behavior. A virgin would be scared shitless but Miley looked like she was going to jump him and use him to get off he
wanted it or not. “If you’re a virgin then I’m the pope.”

“Ooh, I get to sell cookies to the pope?” Miley said, moving from the bed.

“Gotta see the goods before I buy,” Ed said. “Untie that top.”

“Gee mister, I don’t know,” Miley said in mock innocence. “That sounds wrong.”

“If you want to sell the rest of your cookies, you’ll do what I want,” Ed said firmly.

“Okay,” Miley said, reaching up to undo the knot that held her top together.

As the ends came undone Miley pulled them apart. The sash settled between her perky breasts as she pushed the sleeves down her arms. When she had her top
off she feigned unease as he inspected her tits.

“Leave the sash and hat,” Ed said when she started to lift the sash off her shoulder. “Now the skirt.”

Biting her lip for effect Miley reached for the zipper on the side of the skirt. After pulling it down she leaned forward, pushing her chest out, as she
urged the garment over her hips and down her legs. As it slid down to land on the floor around her feet she straightened up to stand before in a pair of
white panties.

“Turn around and get those panties off,” Ed said, moving his finger in circles in the air.

Turning around Miley stuck her butt out. She hooked her fingers in her panties as she slowly peeled them, exposing an inch of flesh at a time. As they
were pushed down she bent over at the waist and by the time they were around her ankles he could see her slit peeking out from between her legs.

“Quite an ass you got there,” Ed said as he pressed his crotch against her butt, surprising her since she hadn’t heard him stand up while she was turned
around.

“Are you going to buy my cookies yet?” Miley asked, pressing her ass against the lump in his pants as she stood up.

“Not yet,” Ed said, reaching one hand around to palm one of her breasts while his other worked on his belt.

Pushing his pants and boxers down in one swoop he grabbed his cock and teased the folds of her pussy with the head. When she pressed back against him he
pushed forward, easing his cock into her snatch.

“Mmm,” Miley said, leaning her weight back against him, as she was slowly impaled.

As he had guessed, Miley wasn’t a virgin. Her parents had caught her in bed with a junior from the local high school so they’d tried to keep them apart
by sending her away to boarding school. Of course, she liked the seduction and newness when it came to guys so she would’ve moved past the junior in a
couple weeks even without their meddling. But, being sent to a new school opened up a whole new set of guys to sample and for that Miley was extremely
grateful.

“Gotta earn that sale,” Ed grunted as he slid his cock in and out of her pussy.

“Anything,” Miley said, biting her lower lip as his hands pawed at her tits.

Wrapping an arm around her waist to support her weight he straightened his legs. Miley gasped as she was lifted off the ground and she slid down fully
onto his cock. Her legs dangled uselessly as he took the couple steps necessary to cover the ground between them and the bed.

Setting her down Ed let go and pushed her forward until her hands were on the edge of the bed. The movement caused his cock to slip halfway out of her
pussy but with her bent over like that it was easy to grab hold of her waist and pulled her back onto his cock as he drove forward.

“Uhh,” Miley moaned, lowering her head to watch his cock drive in and out of her pussy.

“You know, you said I’d get to deflower you,” Ed said, slamming his cock into her before withdrawing once more. “But you’ve done this before.”

“No I haven’t mister,” Miley said looking back at him with unbridled lust in her eyes.

“Don’t lie to me,” Ed said, raising his hand before bringing down with a sharp smack to her ass. “You’re a dirty slut and we both know it.”

“Such a slut,” Miley agreed, moaning as a burning sensation spread across the butt cheek he’d just spanked.

“Slut likes that?” Ed asked, giving her another spanking, this one a bit harder.

“Slut loved it,” Miley said, pushing back to meet his thrusts with an increased vigor.

“Do you want to sell your cookies?” Ed asked as he spanked her ass with his other hand.

“Oh yes,” Miley said, nodding her head as she reached back to frig her clit.

“Good,” Ed said, slipping his cock from her pussy.

“Noo,” Miley groaned, suddenly feeling empty without his cock plunging into her.

But just as quickly as he’d pulled she felt the head of his cock pressing against her asshole. Feeling the pressure Miley tried to pull forward away from
him. She’d never had a cock in her ass and she didn’t really want to start now when he was giving her pussy such a nice fucking.

“You promised me a virginity,” Ed said, smacking her on the ass hard enough to leave a red handprint. “Since your pussy has obviously been used before,
I’m taking your ass.”

“Noo,” Miley mewled, still squirming to keep her ass from being violated.

“Want me to tell Jamie Lynn you wouldn’t cooperate?” Ed asked, slipping his hand down to collect some of the juices dripping from her pussy. When his finger
was nice and slick he brought it up to smear the lubrication around the rosebud of her anus.

“No,” Miley said, stopping her movements.

Ed couldn’t tell if she meant that she didn’t want him to tell Jamie Lynn or if she was still resisting. But as he eased his finger into her asshole she
pushed back and he had his answer.

“Good girl,” Ed said, rubbing her red ass cheeks with one hand as he probed her butthole.

Finally sliding his finger from her asshole he straightened up behind her. He slid his cock into her pussy for a little extra lubrication before withdrawing
and lining it up with her asshole. This time as the head made contact with her backdoor she made no effort to pull away.

Pressing forward Ed felt her tense up and deny his passage. Sighing at her subconscious response he held his cock against her anus with his right hand
as his left slid around to her front. Finding her clit he rubbed it with his middle finger as he pushed forward once more.

As the sensations from her clit spread through her body her asshole relaxed and soon spread around the bulbous tip of his cock. She gasped for air in surprise
as her asshole snapped shut around the crown. Holding still with just the head of his cock lodged in her backside he continued working on her clit until
she relaxed again.

“Almost there,” Ed said, slowly pushing forward to work a bit of the shaft into her ass.

“So fucking big,” Miley said, half in pain and half in pleasure.

“Just relax and enjoy it,” Ed said, pulling back slightly before pushing another fraction of an inch of his cock into her tight hole.

Once over the shock of how big his cock felt in her ass, Miley found that it wasn’t so bad. There was some pain as a new part of anal canal was stretched
but his finger on her clit more than made up for it. In fact, she even started to feel twinges of pleasure radiate out from the cock in her ass to meet
those coming from her clit.

“Fuck me,” Miley said, pushing back against his cock as he drove into her ass and then pressing against the finger on her clit as he pulled back.

Grinning at her comment, Ed stopped being so gentle. Taking his hand away from her pussy he gripped her ass cheeks in his hands. Digging his fingers into
her cheeks he pushed with a bit more force and finally felt his balls slap her pussy as he drove that final inch of his cock into her butt.

“Oh God,” Miley groaned, finally feeling what having the full length of his cock in her asshole felt like.

As he started stroking the full length in and out of her ass Miley reached back to frig her clit. His thrusts were too strong though and her arm gave way.
With a squeal of alarm she fell forward and landed with her breasts and upper stomach on the bed and the rest hanging off.

Her collapsing onto the bed didn’t stop Ed though. He took a moment to adjust before resuming the ass fucking he was taking great delight in giving her.
He could feel his orgasm approaching and nothing short of a bomb being dropped directly inside the room was going to deter him.

“Almost there,” Miley said, really getting off from having her ass fucked.

With that declaration Ed grabbed hold of the sash that still circled her body. Wrapping his hand in it he used it to pull her back with extra force as
he slammed into her. Sweat was pouring off his forehead and droplets landed on the cheeks of Miley’s ass as the force of their coupling knocked them from
their perch.

“Oh holy God,” Miley screamed, burying her face in the bed to muffle her voice as she reached her climax.

Her body clenched up and her muscles spasmed with pleasure. The already tight ring of her anus clamped down on his cock hard enough he felt like it was
going to break off. The contractions of her muscles forced her fingers to move across her clit, prolonging the nearly overwhelming sensations that were
shooting through her.

Miraculously Ed managed to ride out her orgasm without blowing his load. When she started to relax he slipped his cock from her ass and without him pushing
her forward she slid backward onto her knees, her upper body leaning forward against the bed.

“You’re not done yet,” Ed said, stroking his cock with one hand.

Reaching his other hand out he turned her face toward him. The first burst of come hit her on the side of her face and she moaned as it splashed across
her cheek. As the second one fired out he turned her face a bit more and she parted her lips as it hit her upper lip and dripped into her open mouth. By
the time the third shot arrived he pushed his cock between her lips and let the rest unload inside her mouth.

“Want to buy some cookies?” Miley asked sleepily when he slid his cock from her mouth. She was completely worn out from the intensity of the fucking she’d
just received and felt like she could sleep for a week.

“You definitely sold me,” Ed said, slumping down next to her.

* * * * *

“Have you seen Archie?” Willa asked Fred as he sat in his corner lost in his own world.

“What? No, I just got here,” said Fred, barely taking in the French maid outfit Willa was wearing.

“How do I look?” Willa asked, striking a pose.

“Like you’re going to give Archie a heart attack,” Fred said, smiling wanly.

He just wasn’t up to partying and didn’t even feel like making an attempt at pretending. Too many thoughts were crashing around in his head and while they
were happy memories they weren’t bringing him any happy tidings.

“Fine, I’ll let you get back to whatever it was you were doing,” Willa said, sighing as she went off in search of Archie.

* * * * *

Exactly one year ago, give or take a couple hours:

Fred Douglas was on top of the world. After catching a movie he and Emma had returned to his room expecting to find Jeff and Renee. Instead they found
an empty room with soft music playing and candles burning in every corner.

“I didn’t do this,” Fred said, letting her know that he hadn’t planned some sort of sexual conquest. She’d told him she was a virgin when they started
dating and he was smitten, or whipped, enough to be more than willing to wait for however long she wanted.

“I know, I did,” Emma said, lifting up on tiptoes to kiss him.

“That means?” Fred asked, not wanting to say it and possibly jinx it.

“I’m ready,” Emma said, looking at him without a trace of her trademark smirk.

The theater they’d gone to had given discounts to people dressed up for Halloween so Fred had dressed as Harry Potter and Emma had gone as Hermione. They
were each wearing an ankle length Gryffindor robes and Fred wore a pair of glasses that matched the ones Harry Potter wore.

Taking off his glasses Fred leaned in and kissed Emma. Reaching for the clasp that held her robe together, Fred unclipped it and pushed it off her shoulders.
Taking a moment to look at the white blouse and gray skirt she was wearing underneath, Fred pushed her back toward the bed.

Falling back onto the bed Emma reached out and grabbed hold of Fred’s robe. Pulling him onto the bed with her Emma scooted back on the bed until they were
laying in the middle of it.

Glancing at the clock Fred could see that they had plenty of time before curfew. With that knowledge tucked away he leaned in a kissed. Slipping his fingers
between the buttons of her blouse they rested on the bare skin of her stomach.

“Mmm,” Emma moaned into his mouth as his fingers massaged small circles into her belly.

Without breaking the kiss Fred started popping the buttons of her blouse from the bottom to the top. With each button that came undone he ran his fingers
along her firm stomach to guide him until reaching the next one. Reaching her cleavage he felt the clasp of her bra as his fingers traveled through the
valley between her breasts before undoing the final button.

After pulling her blouse open his fingers reached for the clasp on the front of her bra. Pulling it apart her lifted the cups to expose her breasts to
his eyes.

Emma fidgeted slightly and smiled nervously under his gaze. The butterflies in her stomach felt like they were going to make a break for it but the tenderness
in his touch as he stroked the underside her one of her breasts calmed them significantly.

Fred caressed her boobs for a few moments before moving down her body. Grabbing her skirt he pulled down the zipper on the side. When he lifted her butt
off the bed he slid the garment down her thighs. As she settled back down on the bed he slipped it down her legs and off her body.

Deciding to take a more proactive role, Emma sat up. Their lips met as both their hands worked to remove her blouse and bra. Once that was done and she
was left clad in nothing but a pair of gray panties her hands reached for his shirt.

Neither one wanted to wait the buttons of his shirt to be undone one by one so Fred simply pulled it off over his head. Getting up on his knees they worked
on his belt together before pushing his pants down.

Pushing Emma onto her back Fred used his legs to kick his pants off as he lowered his mouth to her chest. Taking a nipple into his mouth he let his tongue
trace around her areola as he finally kicked his pants all the way off.

With one hand on the back of Fred’s head Emma reached down and started to push his boxers down with her free hand. When they were around his knees Fred
shifted around so she could push them further down. In the process his hard cock pressed against her thigh and she gasped at the touch.

Reluctantly pulling away from her chest Fred started kissing down Emma’s body, drawing a giggle when he kissed her belly button. Reaching her waist he
hooked his fingers in her panties and pulled them down to reveal a bush of light brown hair. He kissed her inner thigh as he tugged them down her legs.

Sitting up he took a moment to look at her in all her nude glory before she sat up and grabbed his shoulders. He started to move to eat her pussy but she
kept tugging him up her body until they were face to face and his cock pressed against her hip.

“Make love to me,” Emma said without a trace of cheesiness.

Feeling his heart leap in his chest at her request, Fred moved between her legs. Reaching between them he grabbed his cock and dragged it through her labia
to wet the head with some of the juices that were leaking from her pussy like a sieve.

“Ready?” Fred asked as he lined his cock with her hole.

“Yes,” Emma nodded with a look on her face that said she wasn’t sure whether she should be nervous or excited.

With that he pushed forward. Her pussy clung to his cock and her arms snaked around his neck as she felt a cock enter her for the first time. Her eyes
opened wide taking in every detail as he slowly worked his way into her.

“This will hurt,” Fred warned as he felt his cock bump up against the resistance of her hymen.

“Do it,” Emma said, biting her lip.

She gasped in pain as her maidenhead was broken but Fred quickly pulled back and pushed another little bit into her. Her eyes screwed shut but they soon
started to open as the pain faded. In its place was a feeling of being full and every new inch of her pussy his cock reached sent shudders of pleasure
through her.

As he gingerly pushed into Emma Fred’s eyes were wide open. Her blonde hair was splayed out beneath her and she looked at him with innocence mixed with
lust. It was a potent combo and it caused him to drive the last inch or so of his cock into her a bit harder than he might have liked.

Hooking her legs around his waist Emma grabbed his shoulders. Pulling him down onto his elbows she slid her hand behind his head so she could pull him
into a kiss.

As she slid her tongue into his mouth Fred took it as a sign to continue. Sliding his cock out of her until just the head rested inside her he pushed back
in, driving full length into her. He could feel her breasts sandwiched against his chest, the hard points of her nipples digging into his skin as they
moved together.

Fred and Emma clung to each other as they picked up the speed of their coupling. They pressed together every inch of flesh they could without hindering
their movement as the heat between them spurred each to greater heights.

“So close,” Emma said, finally breaking the kiss as she felt her orgasm within reach.

Arching his back Fred shortened his thrusts as he kissed her collarbone. He was also nearing the point of no return and the shorter thrusts allowed him
to make quicker rabbit thrusts into her. He hoped the quick thrusts would be a different tactic that would push her over the edge.

“Coming,” Emma gasped in her British accent that drove Fred crazy, in a good way.

As her face froze with her mouth open in an “O”‘ of pleasure Fred made a couple more quick thrusts until her pussy clenched around his cock and he couldn’t
take any more. At the last second he slipped his cock from her pussy and let it rest against her stomach as his come exploded out of his cock.

As each rope of hit her stomach Emma moaned at the unexpected warmth. When each had finally passed the peak of their climax they collapsed onto the bed.
Sliding behind her Fred draped an arm over and she snuggled back against him, sighing contentedly.

“I love you,” Fred said, shocking both of them with the words.

Though he’d dated other girls for much longer than he’d known Emma, he’d never said the words to any of them. Even more surprising was that he meant it.
He’d never felt for a girl what he felt for Emma and while every brain cell rebelled against the idea, his heart couldn’t deny it.

“I love you too,” Emma said, turning her head kiss him as she wiggled her butt against him.

They lay cuddled together for a bit until the feel of her body against him started to get to Fred. As life sprang back into his cock, nestled in the crack
of her ass, he heard the soft breathing of asleep in his arms.

Glancing at the clock he saw that it was almost curfew. Reluctantly he disengaged from her and took a moment to watch her sleep before rousing her.

“It’s almost bed check,” Fred said before kissing her.

“Time to go then,” Emma said even though both of them wanted nothing more than to stay together.

* * * * *

“Fred!” Jordan said, snapping him out of his trance.

“Hey,” Fred said. For a moment he had a vision of Emma’s naked body overlapping with the sight of Jordan in reality and he had to shake his head to clear
his thoughts.

She was standing there in a schoolgirl costume and as he took in the details he had to admit that Jeff was right. She had on a white blouse that had the
last couple buttons undone so it could be tied at the waist, showing just a sliver of lower belly above a short blue and white pleated skirt that didn’t
quite extend to mid thigh. A pair of plaid suspenders and necktie in a plaid pattern that matched the skirt completed the outfit.

“We need to talk,” Jordan said, grabbing his shirt and pulling him off the couch.

“You look great,” Fred said as she put a hand in the middle of his back and pushed.

She pushed him through the crowd until they turned a corner and into a relatively deserted hallway. Down the hallway went until Jordan saw an open door
and pushed him through it. Before he could get away she slipped in after him and shut the door.

“Why are we in a bathroom?” Fred asked, nodding his head toward the toilet in the corner.

“Because it was the first open door?” Jordan snapped a little more abrasive than she meant. “Sorry, I’m in a bit of a bad mood.”

“Don’t worry, I know when it’s your mood and when you’re really pissed,” Fred said.

“Don’t be cute right now,” Jordan said. “I have to ask you something and if you get cute I might not be able to ask it.”

“Shoot,” Fred said, trying to be serious and not at all cute.

“I have to ask, right here and now, do you like me?” Jordan asked. “Because I’m tired of putting myself out there and getting nothing.”

“Yes,” Fred said, seeing the look of vulnerability on her face and feeling a weight lift from his shoulders that had been there for almost a year.

“You do?” Jordan asked, a look of hope and elation in her eyes.

“Why wouldn’t I? You’re smart and funny,” Fred said, studying her face. In that moment he realized just how beautiful she’d become in the last year while
he was too preoccupied with Emma to notice.

“But?” Jordan asked, bracing against the qualification to his answer that she felt was coming.

“No buts,” Fred said kissing her lightly on the lips. “Want to get some pizza tomorrow, just the two of us?”

“Only if it’s a real date,” Jordan said, feeling dizzy at the prospect.

“Hope you’re not disappointed then,” Fred said, taking her hand in his.

“Never,” Jordan said, her head spinning as they left the bathroom holding hands.

* * * * *

“You want me to spill my drink on him?” Larry Hill asked Aly and AJ.

“We just want to talk him for a minute but Taylor won’t let us near him,” AJ said sweetly. They’d picked Larry because he’d made no secret of having a
crush on AJ over the last couple years so they figured he’d be an easy mark. “I don’t really know what he sees in her, but he can’t see past her cuteness
to see her for what she really is.”

“And I take it you two know?” Larry asked, intrigued.

“Our parents were friends with her parents for years, always helping them out when they needed something. But then her mom tried to seduce our dad and
almost ruined their marriage,” Aly said. “After that Taylor moved with her mom to San Diego and apparently she’s taking after her mom because she does
whatever she has to get what she wants and then discards them like yesterday’s garbage.”

“So that explains the internet stories about her fucking her teacher,” Larry said putting two and two together in his head. “She wanted something and then
when it was no longer convenient she ditched him.”

“Exactly,” AJ said. “We’re just afraid she’s doing the same thing to Chris and we don’t want to see him get hurt. If you help us, I’m sure we could find
some way to thank you.”

“I’ll do it,” Larry said, as much to help out Chris as to get a crack at the lovely Michalka sisters.

“Good, now go spill your drink on Chris and we’ll intercept him when he goes to clean up,” AJ said.

* * * * *

“You know, now every time I have to make a decision between good and evil I’ll be picturing you two on my shoulders,” Jeff said as stood between Selena
and Demi.

In contrast to Selena’s devil costume Demi was dressed as angel. She wore a long white robe with a plunging neckline that showed a considerable amount
of cleavage. On her back was a small pair of feathered wings, out of which stuck a wire attached to a golden halo that hovered over her head.

“Why bother? We all know I’ll win,” Selena said.

“That’s because you cheat,” Demi said.

“Well, she is the devil,” Jeff pointed out. “And I do like to be bad.”

“She likes to be bad too, she just doesn’t like to admit it,” Selena said in a conspiratorial whisper.

“I’m not bad, I’m good and pure,” Demi said with mock innocence.

“I’d love to see if I could do something about that, but Jamie Lynn’s laying down ultimatums and while every bit of me wants to do the exact opposite,
it could get messy for you if she sees me talking to you,” Jeff told Selena.

“Who cares?” Demi asked. “Worst that can happen is Jamie Lynn tells the others to shut her out. Good riddance if they do, I say. She’ll still have me and
Alyson.”

“Either way, maybe it’s best for me to lay low so she doesn’t take it out on you guys,” Jeff said.

“Don’t let Jamie Lynn worry you,” Selena said. “She’s harmless enough and she doesn’t see me as a threat to her claim on you.”

“Okay, but know that Jordan will have your back if you need her. I’ve got it too, but Jordan would be pissed if a good war broke out and she wasn’t invited,”
Jeff said.

* * * * *

“Hey Chris, my man,” Larry said, bumping chests with Chris and spilling beer on the hospital gown that served as Chris’ costume and marked him as hospital
patient to match up with Taylor’s nurse outfit.

“Crap,” Chris said, grabbing for napkins.

“Sorry,” Larry said, trying not grin as he executed his part of the plan perfectly. “You better put some water on that before it sets.”

“You’re right,” Chris said. “I’ll be back in a minute.”

The moment Chris was around the corner and out of Taylor’s sight Aly and AJ fell into step on either side of him. Before he could turn into the bathroom
they each grabbed one of his elbows and guided him to the bedroom they’d put the valuables and breakables in to be locked away for the party.

“Uh, I was looking for the bathroom,” Chris said as Aly closed the door behind them.

“Maybe you found something better,” AJ said, pulling one of the straps in the back of his gown untied.

“I’m kinda here with someone,” Chris said.

“You’d turn down two hot sisters for that little girl out there?” Aly asked, pushing Chris back onto the bed.

At the question Chris wavered. He really liked Taylor but how often does a guy get the chance to be with two girls, let alone sisters? It was the type
of situation that only happened in porn, but here he was with that opportunity.

“Didn’t think so,” Aly said, taking his hesitation for surrender.

Pushing up his hospital gown Aly pulled down the pair of shorts he had on underneath. As Aly slid his shorts down AJ grabbed his boxers and pulled them
down as well. Not bothering to take them all the way off the sisters left them around his knees so they could focus on the cock that was rapidly inflating
before their eyes.

Grabbing hold of his cock Aly dragged her tongue along the underside of the shaft before swirling it around the crown. She repeated the move a couple times
before letting go so AJ could take her turn.

As Aly pulled back AJ moved in. Parting her lips she took the head of his cock into her mouth. She ran her tongue along the crown before applying suction
and pushing down, taking more of it into her mouth. About halfway down AJ stopped, licking the shaft as she took a breath before pulling up.

As AJ worked half his cock in and out of her mouth Aly reached out. Slipping her fingers under his scrotum she lifted them up and started licking his sack.
Locking eyes with Chris she took one of his testicles in her mouth and sucked on it.

After bobbing her head on his cock for a bit AJ pulled all the way off. Licking her lips she looked at Aly. She nodded her head slightly as the sisters
communicated silently amongst themselves.

When Aly agreed they both leaned in and attacked his cock from either side. Their lips pressed together with the cock in between as they pressed their
tongues against the shaft. In concert they started to slide their mouths along his cock,

Feeling the two mouths on his cock Chris groaned and his head lolled back. It was like they were jerking him off with their lips as they somehow managed
to move in the same rhythm. The simple fact they kept the arrangement going for even a couple seconds was even more amazing to him than the act itself.

Finally pulling their mouths away his cock fell to rest against his body before Aly grabbed hold of the base. Taking the head into her mouth she pushed
her head down. Her mouth was a little bigger than AJ’s and her lips didn’t stretch quite as tightly around his cock, but it still felt like heaven to Chris.

While AJ had stopped about halfway down Aly continued until Chris could feel his cock bump against the back of her throat. As Aly pulled back he lifted
his head to watch. When she worked back down he once again felt his cock reach the back of her mouth but this time he felt her relax her muscles and took
him into her throat. Realizing that he was being deep throated, Chris tensed and had to think unsexy thoughts to keep from shooting his wad down her gullet
right then and there.

“You want to come on our slutty little faces, don’t you?” AJ asked, noticing his reaction.

“Yeah,” Chris answered weakly, coming out as little more than a squeak.

“Then do it,” AJ cajoled as Aly slid her mouth off his cock.

Grabbing the back of AJ’s head Aly pulled her sister into a kiss. Pulling their mouths apart slightly so Chris could see, Aly slid her tongue into AJ’s
mouth. Reaching out she cupped one of AJ’s breasts in the palm of her hand.

Groaning, his eyes rolled back in his head as felt the jizz boiling his balls. The double blowjob had already pushed Chris to the limit but watching the
sisters make out in front of him was more than he could take.

With a grunt the first spurt erupted from his cock and splattered across AJ’s cheek. As they pulled their faces apart Chris’ second shot burst forth and
hit Aly across the bridge of her nose. After a couple more blasts that splattered their faces with come he finally opened his eyes.

* * * * *

“I know what you’re up to,” Larry told Taylor Momsen as they waited for Chris to come back.

“Excuse me?” Taylor asked.

“AJ told me what you’re planning and you’re not going to get away with it,” Larry said as a look of panic showed on Taylor’s face.

“I don’t know what they told you, but I guarantee you it’s not true,” Taylor said before rushing off to find Chris and fearing what she’d find.

She tried to follow in Chris’s path but didn’t see him. She asked a couple people as she went and was pointed in the direction. Steeling her nerves she
pushed open the door she’d been pointed towards.

She opened the door just in time to see the guy she wanted to think of as her boyfriend shooting off a geyser of come into the faces of two blondes. Freezing
in shock Taylor could barely even breathe as she watched him give a facial to the two girls in the whole world she didn’t want him anywhere near.

She must have gasped because Chris’s eyes suddenly fixed on her. Both Aly and AJ turned their heads and seeing Taylor in the doorway they fixed her with
a half-grin half-sneer, the evidence of what they’d done still wet on their faces.

With the spell broken Taylor fled. Her eyes filled with tears as she ran in the other direction. As the crowd closed in around her she slowed down but
refused to look back or stop.

* * * * *

Pulling on his mask, Ken entered the party. He’d told AJ he couldn’t make it, but he’d worked all afternoon to get the layout ready on the paper. All that
had been needed was a recap of the football game, which he’d been able to work up while the game had been going on. Once that had been added in, it was
a matter of e-mailing it to the printer and then making a quick call to make sure they’d gotten it.

“Hey Joker, got a face?” Vanessa asked, seeing someone dressed as The Joker from The Dark Knight walk into the party and wanting to make sure it was someone
that belonged there rather than some stranger trying to crash a party and get some teen pussy.

“Hey Vanessa,” Ken said, lifting his mask so she could see it was him. “Seen AJ?”

“She was here a minute ago so she couldn’t have gone far,” Vanessa said, returning her attention elsewhere with the knowledge that the party was still
secure.

Just as Ken was about to go in search of AJ he noticed a blonde dressed as a nurse pushing through the crowd. Her head was down and she didn’t see him
as she bumped into him.

“Sorry,” Taylor Momsen apologized, lifting her head to look at him.

“Are you okay?” Ken asked, holding her shoulders when he noticed the tears in her eyes.

“Taylor, wait,” yelled Chris, pulling up his shorts as he pushed through the throngs.

“Leave me alone,” Taylor said, moving past Ken.

“I didn’t mean-,” Chris started.

“I don’t care,” Taylor interrupted, finally turning to face him. “It’s bad enough that it happened, but with them? That’s unforgivable.”

With that she rushed out the door and into the night. Chris went to chase after her but Ken grabbed his arm and stopped him. Shaking his head Ken gripped
his arm tighter to show that he wasn’t going to let Chris go after her.

Looking up Ken saw Aly and AJ smiling at their handiwork as they wiped off their faces. Narrowing his eyes he focused on AJ and frowned. When the smirk
dropped from her face he turned around and left to let her know he knew about her part in the show and didn’t approve.

Finding Taylor sitting on a bench in the yard Ken sat down next to her. Turning her head she looked at him wordlessly for a moment. Then suddenly a strangled
sob came from her and she leaned her head on his shoulder even though she didn’t know him. She just knew she needed someone to lean on he happened to be
there.

“He’s a dick,” Ken said, stroking her hair to comfort her as she tried to get her emotions back under control. “And AJ’s a bitch.”

Lifting her head Taylor merely nodded. Her eyes were red from crying and she sniffed as she finally stopped crying for the moment.

“You need a ride back to school?” Ken asked feeling incredibly uncomfortable. He’d never been comfortable around girls when they were being emotional,
but he was also struck not only by how cute she was but also how young.

“Uh huh,” Taylor said as he stood up. When he extended his hand she took it and let him help her to her feet.

* * * * *

“Dude, you missed the show,” Jeff said when he saw Fred and Jordan approach. “That freshman, Taylor, came running through crying while that Chris guy chased
after her pulling up his pants. Then she yelled at him about fucking a couple other chicks.”

“Oh my god,” Jordan said, wondering if she should go looking for Taylor.

“Wait,” Jeff said, finally noticing the fact they were holding hands. “You finally got him to admit how he feels?”

“Yeah,” Jordan said, beaming as Willa hugged her.

“About damn time,” Jeff said.

“Can we go see if we can find Taylor and give her a ride if she needs one?” Jordan asked, worried about her new friend being stranded off campus.

“Okay, but she can’t ride shotgun,” Fred said. “If Jeff’s driving and she’s sitting next to him, who knows what kind of mess he’ll get into by the time
we get back to school.”

“You take the fun out of life sometimes, you know that?” Jeff sighed as the group moved out.

Chapter Text

“Taylor, wait,” said Chris Cameron when he saw Taylor Momsen walk by him with her lunch.

She was flanked by Jordan Hinson and Fred Douglas on one side and Jeff Smith on the other, but he wasn’t going to be deterred. He’d been trying to talk
to her ever since Halloween but she alternated between ignoring him and telling him to fuck off.

“Leave me alone,” Taylor said without looking at him. Walking in on him while he was getting a blowjob from someone else was bad enough, but the fact that
he was getting it from her archrivals, Aly and AJ Michalka, was more than she could ever let slide.

“Just let me explain,” Chris said.

“She said to leave her alone,” Jeff said, putting a hand on Chris’s chest.

“I wasn’t talking to you,” Chris said, pushing Jeff’s hand away.

Looking at Taylor Jordan could see that Chris was upsetting her. Glancing over at Fred she nodded her head for him to get rid of Chris.

“Let’s take a walk,” Fred said, grabbing one of Chris’s arms while Jeff grabbed the other one and led him away.

“I’m not afraid of you,” Chris said defiantly.

“You probably should be,” Jeff said as they turned a corner. “Because Jordan likes Taylor and Fred over there is so whipped that when Jordan says ‘jump’
he doesn’t even stop to ask ‘how high,’ he just starts jumping. So if she says ‘kick the crap out of that guy bothering my friend’ he’ll just start swinging.
And if the fists start flying, you can damn well bet I’ll be there as well.”

“This is probably far enough,” Fred said, stopping and letting go of Chris. “My shoulder still hurts and I don’t want a setback in my rehab that’ll cause
me to miss baseball season, so take a hint. Next time you see Taylor, shut your trap and keep walking. If for some reason she wants to talk to you in the
future, let her talk first. Otherwise, you might wind up getting your face bashed in every day for the rest of the year.”

Without another word Fred and Jeff turned around and walked away. Chris was too stunned by the threats that they didn’t even bother to veil to react. He
just watched their backs and wondered how on Earth he’d had the misfortune of finding himself in his position.

* * * * *

“Hey Ken,” AJ said as she sat down next to him.

“No one you feel the need to make cry today?” Ken asked coolly.

“Still on that?” AJ asked, rolling her eyes.

“Yeah, I’m still on that,” Ken responded.

“That was weeks ago, let it go,” AJ said.

“You crushed her, AJ. Why, because you could? Almost as bad is Chris,” Ken said, shaking his head as he pointed to where Chris was being dragged away by
Fred and Jeff. “He’s probably about to get his ass kicked because of what you did, and you don’t even feel bad about it.”

“I feel bad,” AJ said.

“You forget that I know you better than probably anyone else on campus. You feel bad because I’m not at your beck and call every time you feel a little
horny any more,” Ken said. “That’s not the same thing as feeling bad because you destroyed someone.”

“You’re right, I don’t feel bad,” said AJ. “The little bitch had it coming.”

“What could she have possibly done to deserve that?” Ken asked.

“If you’re choosing her over me, then go ask that manipulative cunt because she knows exactly what the score is,” AJ sneered.

“First, I’m not doing anything with Taylor. She’s just a friend,” Ken said, standing up. “Second, you’re the only manipulative cunt I know so go find someone
else to bother.”

* * * * *

“I hope they kick his ass,” Emmy Clarke said as she watched Chris being hauled off by Jeff and Fred.

While few people knew exactly what had happened at the Halloween party, rumors had quickly circulated. Enough of them revolved around Chris being caught
with another girl that it was generally accepted that was at least close to the truth.

“They weren’t officially dating so he really wasn’t doing anything wrong,” Lucy said out of guilt since she was in close to the same boat as Chris. Except
where Chris had sort of cheated on Taylor, Lucy was going behind her best friend’s back to fuck the guy Emmy liked.

“Don’t tell me you believe that,” Emmy said. “They might not have been official but they totally had something going. Of course, the girl he was with should
be even more ashamed of herself, snaking another girl’s guy like that.”

“Maybe she really liked him and couldn’t help herself,” Lucy said, the guilt piling on even more.

“That’s no excuse,” Emmy said. “I’d be really pissed if someone tried something like that with Max.”

“But you’re not dating Max,” Lucy said, fighting the urge to scream.

“Not yet, but I think he’s close to asking me out,” Emmy said excitedly.

“Lucky you,” Lucy said, gritting her teeth in jealousy. It wasn’t that Emmy finally got her date with Max so much as it was that Lucy didn’t have one at
all. She knew she couldn’t openly date Max, and wasn’t sure she even wanted to, but she was so caught up in Max’s web that she couldn’t date anyone.

* * * * *

“You didn’t hurt him, did you?” Taylor asked when Fred and Jeff returned. She might have been hurt and upset with Chris, but that didn’t mean she wanted
two football players to use his face as a punching bag.

“We just dropped him off and told him to leave you alone,” Fred said. “If he bothers you again, then we might have to punctuate our words with a punch
or two.”

“Which means if Jordan says the word, Fred’s all over him,” Jeff said.

“What can I say, he knows where his loyalties lie,” Jordan said, patting Fred’s arm.

“You mean he knows where the pussy is,” Jeff corrected.

“Tomato, tomahto,” Jordan said. “Important thing is he listens.”

“Can we change the subject?” Taylor interjected.

“Okay, what are you doing tonight?” Jeff asked, winking at Taylor. “We can rent a movie and spend the evening making out on Fred’s bed.”

“You leave her alone,” Jordan said, punching him on the shoulder. “Go talk to Selena if you want to flirt.”

“You’re just mad I’m not flirting with you,” Jeff said, grinning.

“See what I have to deal with?” Fred asked Taylor with mock exasperation in voice.

“You guys remind me of my friends back home,” Taylor said, finding their play fighting a comfort.

* * * * *

“Emmy!” Max yelled as he ran to catch up to her.

“Hey,” Emmy said, feeling her pulse race when he pulled up beside her.

“I was wondering if you wanted to see a movie with me tonight?” Max asked.

“Definitely,” Emmy said without hesitation.

“Great, I’ll see you tonight,” Max said, backpedaling as he walked past her.

Turning around he grinned at how his plan was coming together. After he’d fucked Lucy the first week of school Emmy had ignored him for a couple weeks.
Once she’d warmed back up to him he’d turned the tables and ignored her.

A few weeks ago he’d started going out of his way to talk to her. He’d talk to her a couple times a day for a few days then manage to miss her for a couple
days. Just about the time she was starting to wonder what she might have done to make him mad he’d show up and grace her with his presence again.

Then a few days ago while they were talking he suddenly leaned in and kissed her. Just as abruptly as he’d kissed her he had pulled back and stammered
out an apology about how he just couldn’t resist. When she said she didn’t mind it had opened the door for the end game he hoped would be played out after
the movie.

* * * * *

“You’re going to the library, right?” Fred asked Jeff, though it was more of a statement than an actual question.

“Don’t want me trying to do homework while you’re trying to get it on?” Jeff sighed, reaching to get his stuff together.

“I have a feeling Jordan wouldn’t mind being watched, but I would,” Fred said.

“You’d never make a good porn star,” Jeff said, grinning as she shook his head.

“And yet I think I’ll live despite that fact,” Fred said. “Now get out of here before you see something you really don’t want to see.”

“What, Jordan’s tits? I wouldn’t mind that,” Jeff said as Fred raised an eyebrow. “Oh right, if her tits come out, your ass is soon to follow and I just
ate not too long ago.”

“Exactly, now shoo,” said Fred, pushing Jeff out the door.

“Good, you’re leaving,” Jordan said when she saw Jeff in the hallway.

“I’m starting to think I’m not wanted,” Jeff quipped.

“You’re not, at least not right now,” Jordan shot back. “Come back in an hour and we’ll talk then.”

“Only an hour? And Fred thinks he’s a stud,” Jeff said, grinning.

“That’s only to get me warmed up,” Jordan said. “Then you can come in and you guys can tag team me.”

“Remember, don’t make offers you’re not going to follow through on,” Jeff said, smirking.

“Come back in an hour and you’ll find out if I’m joking or not,” Jordan challenged.

“Clear it with Fred and then text me,” Jeff said, knowing that she’d never do it. And even if she did ask, Fred would never go along with it. As a result
they could claim a draw in their little battle of wills without appearing to chicken out.

“I’ll talk to you tomorrow,” Jordan said, grinning as she opened the door to Fred’s room.

* * * * *

As the movie droned on, Max sat there bored. A chick flick about emo vampires wouldn’t have been his first, or even tenth choice of movies but it was the
kind of movie that earned points with girls. Which was exactly why he’d chosen it and Emmy seemed to be enjoying herself.

Scanning the crowd he could see that it was made up mostly of couples, and many of the guys were tapping their fingers waiting for the suffering end just
like he was. But at least there was the hope of Emmy being open to a little fun later.

When it was finally over Max shot off a quick text message to Lucy to make sure she was out of the room. He wanted Emmy to have home court advantage so
she’d feel a bit more comfortable while he was making his move, but the plan would come crumbling down if Lucy was hanging around when they got there.

* * * * *

With football season over, the marching band season had ended with it. Because of that Taylor had increasingly found herself playing her guitar more and
more to fill her time. Thus it came to be that she was sitting on a bench in the dark with a floodlight over head the only illumination.

She’d played it so much in the last few weeks that the moment she’d grabbed her guitar her roommate, Victoria had chased her out of the room. Normally
Taylor would’ve argued about it, but Victoria had been driven out of the room enough as of late that she figured it was her time.

“Son, she said, have I got a little story for you / What you thought was your daddy was nothin’ but a… / While you were sittin’ home alone at age thirteen
/ Your real daddy was dyin’, sorry you didn’t see him, but I’m glad we talked…” Taylor sang softly as she played Pearl Jam’s Alive.

“You’ve got a nice voice,” Ken said, making Taylor jump in surprise.

“Thanks,” Taylor said as he sat down next to her.

“So, do you sit outside in the dark playing Pearl Jam often?” Ken asked.

“Nah, I normally do Iron Maiden this time of night,” Taylor said, playing a little snippet of Run to the Hills.

“What’s the deal between you and AJ?” Ken asked, unable to think of a better way to broach the subject.

“I don’t want to talk about it,” Taylor said, lowering her head to look at the ground.

“I don’t want to be a dick about it, but if I’m taking your side over hers I’d kinda like to know why,” Ken said.

“She’s my sister,” Taylor said softly, still looking at the ground.

“Say what?” Ken asked, shocked by the answer.

“She’s my half-sister,” Taylor said, lifting her head to look straight ahead.

“So their dad is your dad?” Ken asked.

“Pretty much,” Taylor said.

“How?” Ken asked until she turned her head and gave him a ‘well duh’ look. “I mean, I know the logistics of it, but how did it happen?”

“Since you must know,” Taylor sighed. “My parents were friends with her parents way back when. Then one day, about nine months before I was born, my mom
and AJ’s dad had an affair. When the pregnancy test came back positive, she had to confess everything to my dad because they wanted a baby but when they
had trouble they went through fertility tests and found out my dad had a low sperm count. I know, eww, but what can you do, right? They were this close
to divorce before my dad decided to forgive her and everything went back to normal.”

“Wow,” Ken said, totally engrossed in the story.

“Then when I was six Carrie, AJ’s mom, somehow found out and was pissed. She pretty much blacklisted my mom and forced my parents to move to San Diego
to get away from her,” Taylor continued. “But that wasn’t enough for Carrie. She bided her time and then when an opportunity presented itself, she struck.
Last year she found out that a teacher at my school was sleeping with one of his students so she tipped off the school board and then bought off the teacher.
He was going to be fired no matter what, but if he told the school I was the student he was messing around with then he could make a few bucks out of it.
So I was kicked out of school and had my name splashed across the front page of the newspaper.”

“Holy shit,” Ken said, stunned.

“Yeah,” Taylor said, absently strumming the guitar.

“But why do Aly and AJ hold you responsible for something their dad did years ago?” Ken asked.

“Their parents almost divorced over it and I guess I’m a living reminder of that,” Taylor sighed as she plucked the strings of her guitar harder. “My mom
didn’t want me to go to school here knowing that AJ would be here, but I really wanted to. I don’t know, maybe she was right after all.”

“Who else knows?” Ken asked, though given her reluctance to talk about it he had the feeling it was a low number.

“AJ knows, obviously, but I can’t imagine her telling too many people,” Taylor said, shrugging her shoulders. “So as far as I know, just you.”

“It helps calm you down, doesn’t it?” Ken asked, nodding at the guitar.

“The sound helps drown out my thoughts,” Taylor replied. “No matter how bad things are, I can lose myself in the act of playing.”

“Know any Coldplay?” Ken asked.

“Not really,” Taylor said. “Most of what I know is from my dad’s music collection, so it’s mostly classic rock and early 90’s alternative.”

“Well, I’ll let you get back to it then,” Ken said, standing up to leave.

She confounded him and left him dazed and confused at every turn. She was fragile one minute and then stronger than he could possibly imagine the next.
And he felt the inexplicable need to protect her even though he knew she really didn’t need it. It all added up to a confusing mix of conflicting emotions
inside him.

“It’s okay, you can stay. I don’t mind,” Taylor said.

As he sat back down, Taylor played a few chords to push her thoughts from her head. Then with a deep breath she started playing a song that just happened
to be one of Ken’s personal favorites.

“It’s no secret that the stars are falling from the sky / It’s no secret that our world is in darkness tonight. / They say the sun is sometimes eclipsed
by the moon / Y’ know I don’t see you when she walks in the room,” Taylor sang as she played U2’s The Fly.

* * * * *

“I had fun tonight,” Emmy said when she Max arrived at her door.

“Want to do something this weekend?” Max asked, leaning a hand against the wall.

“I’d love to,” Emmy said, her heart beating a mile a minute with the nearness of him.

As she looked at him with a look of excitement, Max took his shot. Leaning forward he kissed her with as much passion as he could muster. When she returned
the kiss he slipped a hand around her waist and pulled her to him.

After a moment Max finally broke the kiss but continued to hold her close. He kissed her chin as she gasped for air after the intensity of the kiss. Their
bodies pressed together and he knew it was time for the next step.

“Maybe we should go inside,” Max said, letting go of her just long enough to grab the door knob and push it open.

Unable to think Emmy stared blankly as he wrapped his arms around her and pushed her through the portal. As he kicked the door shut behind them Max kissed
her once more. So far it was working like a dream and he didn’t want to let her catch her breath and put a stop to it.

Emmy felt the heat rise as hundreds of thoughts and feelings she’d never had before raced through her. The intoxication of the moment kept them from coming
together into a coherent thought and her body was left to act out of instinct.

Crossing the room Max soon found the bed next to them. He wasn’t sure whether it was Emmy’s or Lucy’s, but it didn’t matter to him. In fact, he kind of
hoped it was Lucy’s because the idea of Lucy sleeping in their wet spot held some sort of perverse thrill for him.

Easing Emmy down onto the bed Max lowered his body on top of her. He had a fine like to walk. He didn’t want to push her too fast but he also didn’t want
to give her any more time to think about what she was doing than was absolutely necessary.

Resting his weight on one elbow Max slipped a hand between them to cup her breast through her shirt. When she moaned into his mouth he shifted his body
so his thigh was between her legs. As he caressed her breast he moved his thigh, causing her jeans to rub against her pussy and keeping her from focusing
on anything but what he was doing.

Max felt her start to respond underneath him so he slid his hand down her body. Reaching her waist he popped the button on her jeans and slipped his hand
inside her pants. Pushing aside the material of panties as he went he quickly felt the soft hairs of her bush under his fingers.

She gasped and her eyes went wide when his fingers made contact with her pussy. It was the first time someone other than her had touched her there and
she bucked her hips against his hand. When he slid a finger inside her she moaned and nearly came right there.

Finally pulling back Max moved down her body. Grabbing her jeans and panties he pulled them down in one fell swoop. When he had them around her ankles
he took off her shoes and socks so he could take them the rest of the way off.

She looked at him nervously as he took in the sight of her brown bush. The butterflies in her stomach grew as his fingers found the buttons of her blouse.
One by one the buttons came undone and exposed inch after inch of the soft creamy skin of her stomach to his eyes.

When the last button came free Max pulled her shirt open to reveal a white bra. Leaning down he kissed her once more as his hands worked on his belt. He
could tell she was getting close to a tipping point where she was either going to stop him or let him continue, and he wanted to make sure she tipped in
the right direction.

Straightening up he pushed his pants down to his knees. Putting one hand on the bed next to Emmy he used his other hand to stimulate her pussy, warming
her up a bit more for the main event.

Deciding it was the moment of truth Max gripped his cock as he lined it up with the virginal hole before him. When Emmy didn’t immediately voice a protest,
he pushed forward. He didn’t push too hard but still kept up firm pressure as the head of his cock eased into her tight pussy.

As the hard cock made its way into her pussy Emmy squirmed underneath Max. It felt so big but it also felt amazing as Max moved in and out in small movements.
When she felt it hit her hymen though she tensed and the nerves returned.

Dropping down onto his elbows Max covered her mouth with his own. His hands pushed the cups of her bra up, exposing her breasts to the air. Seeking to
distract her he slid his tongue into her mouth as he pushed forward, breaking her cherry in one quick strike.

“Oww,” Emmy gasped, panting for air as she felt pain shoot through her.

With the worst of it over Max plunged the rest of his cock into her channel. When he was fully inside her he pulled back a bit and made a couple short,
quick strokes to help her forget about the pain. It seemed to work as she started to respond.

“Ooh,” Emmy said, feeling the pain gradually replaced with pleasure.

No longer needing to hold back as much Max pushed himself up onto his hands and lengthened his strokes. By the time he working his entire cock in and out
she was raising her hips to meet him out pure instinct. Her pussy gripped his tool and as he looked down at his cock plunging into her he could see her
labia sticking to his shaft as if they didn’t want to let even an inch escape her velvety grasp.

As her legs locked around his waist Max grabbed her hands one by one and pinned them to the bed above her head. He locked eyes with her as he drove into
her with as much force as he could gather. A series of low guttural moans issued from her throat, as he made sure she’d remember her first time for the
rest of her life.

When her breathing started becoming shallower and her moans turned into gasps for air he knew she was getting close. He wasn’t ready for it to end quite
yet though, so he quickly pulled his cock from its warm sheath.

“Noo,” Emmy moaned, feeling herself hovering on the edge of her first climax from penetration.

“Hands and knees,” Ed said, an edge to his voice that let her know it wasn’t a request.

As she repositioned Ed looked down and saw a smear of blood on his cock. He took it as a badge of honor, the virginal blood on his sword bringing an evil
smile to his face.

Taking hold of his cock he plunged back into her from behind. He knew she was already close so he didn’t bother with being gentle. In one push he forced
the entire length of his cock into her pussy.

Putting his hands on the cheeks of her ass he pushed her forward until the head of his cock was resting at her opening and then let her do the work of
pushing back onto his rod. As his hands spread her ass apart he saw the winking rosebud of her asshole and decided to test the waters a bit.

Lifting one hand from her ass he sucked on the tip of the thumb before bringing it back to its previous resting place. While he was bringing her back to
the edge he let his now slick thumb slip into the crack of her ass.

“Uhh,” Emmy gasped as she felt his thumb graze her asshole.

She tried to pull forward away from the unfamiliar sensation but he grabbed her waist with one hand and held her in place. His thumb didn’t make an immediate
attempt to push forward, it merely rubbed her asshole in a circular motion and she started to relax.

“I’m gonna, uh, gonna come,” Emmy moaned, feeling her climax rushing to greet her.

With that pronouncement Max finally pressed with his thumb against her anus. She was too far-gone to protest and he felt her rosebud part under his insistent
pressure. Her eyes shot open as her asshole was pushed open but her orgasm was already upon her and her whole body shook from the pleasure that erupted
inside her.

As her orgasm raged Max pulled out. His own climax was imminent and he stroked his cock to push himself over the edge. With a grunt he exploded, his semen
shooting out to land on the cheeks of her ass. A couple strands landed in the crack of her ass and dripped down to collect momentarily on the rim of her
asshole before gravity took hold and pulled it down to her pussy.

“Talk to you later about doing something?” Max asked, pulling up his pants as Emmy collapsed face first onto the bed.

“Okay,” Emmy said dreamily. Her mind was nearly shot and she’d barely even registered the question.

“See you then,” Max said, taking one more look at her bare ass and the freshly fucked pussy that peeked out from between her legs.

* * * * *

“You might want to check that one,” Jeff said, leaning over Alexa Nikolas’ shoulder as she was doing her math homework in the library.

“I supposed you’re going to tell me you took this class last year and remember all the answers?” Alexa asked as he sat down next to her.

“That would be impressive, wouldn’t it? But I did it the old fashioned way, in my head,” Jeff said.

“In the two seconds you were looking over my shoulder?” Alexa asked, dubious.

“It took a half second, the other second and a half I was looking down your shirt,” Jeff said, grinning as she narrowed her eyes at him. “Nice pink bra,
by the way.”

“Keep your eyes out of my shirt,” Alexa said, covering her chest out of impulse.

“Fine, but your answer is still wrong,” Jeff said. “You know, what use are you going to be to me as a math tutor if I’m having to correct you?”

“Maybe I should have you tutor me because I’m not seeing my mistake,” Alexa said, her face screwed up in concentration as she studied her work.

“Here,” Jeff said, grabbing a piece of paper. Jotting the problem down he methodically worked his way through it, explaining as he went.

“I see,” Alexa said, though she didn’t look too happy about having to be shown how to do something.

“You would’ve caught it soon enough,” Jeff said. “I just wanted you to get it sooner so you wouldn’t have to split your concentration between the problem
and flirting with me.”

“What makes you think I was going to flirt with you to begin with?” Alexa asked.

“Because you can’t help it,” Jeff said casually. “I’m just too charming.”

“Yeah, that’s it exactly,” said Alexa, giggling slightly.

“See, girls don’t giggle like that if they have no interest in a guy,” Jeff pointed out.

“You’re the expert,” Alexa said, rolling her eyes.

* * * * *

“Want to go again?” Fred asked Jordan as they caught their breath.

“I told Jeff he could come back in an hour, but okay,” Jordan said before rolling over on top of him.

“Let’s just hope he sees the sock on the door,” Fred said as Jordan leaned down to kiss him.

“I told Alexa to do her homework in the library so he’ll be there a while,” Jordan said, reaching between them to grab his cock.

“You do think of everything,” Fred conceded, groaning as she dropped down on his cock.

“Damn right I do,” Jordan said, putting her hands on his chest and starting a slow rocking motion.

“Smart and hot, potent combination,” Fred said, grabbing her ass with both hands to pull her down onto him.

“Guilty as charged,” Jordan said, grinning as picked up the speed she was fucking him with.

“Guilty eh?” Fred asked, cocking an eyebrow. “Does that mean someone has been a bad girl?”

“Me, bad?” Jordan asked, faking a look of innocence as best as she could manage with a cock buried in her pussy. “I’m a perfect little angel.”

“Perfect angel, huh?” Fred asked, slipping a finger between the cheeks of her ass to stroke her backdoor.

“That’s naughty and angels don’t do that kind of thing,” Jordan said though she moaned and pushed her ass back against his finger as he pushed the tip
past her sphincter.

“Don’t do what?” Fred asked, fucking her ass with his finger in time with her bounces on his cock.

“They don’t beg guys to fuck them in the ass so hard it makes them scream,” Jordan said, the fire in her eyes telling him exactly what she wanted.

“Too bad because I think you’d like it,” Fred said, slipping his finger from her ass.

“Damn you,” Jordan said, giving up on the innocent act as she rose up until his cock slipped from her pussy. Grabbing hold of it she straightened her upper
body and pressed the head against her anus. “Now fuck my ass.”

“I always win,” Fred said, gripping her ass tightly as she eased her ass down onto his cock.

“Because you play dirty,” Jordan grunted, slowly bouncing on his cock to work it deeper into her ass.

“Dirty is the best way to play,” Fred said, grinning as she leaned forward and started working up and down on about half of his cock.

“Shut up and fuck me,” Jordan said.

“Yes ma’am,” Fred said, lifting his hips and driving another inch of his cock into her ass.

“That’s it,” Jordan hissed, letting him take over the heavy lifting for a bit.

Reaching up Fred grabbed the back of Jordan’s head. He pulled her down her chest was pressing against him. As he kissed her he hunched his hips in short
strokes and worked the last of his cock into her butt.

“Uh, yeah,” Jordan grunted, putting her hands on the bed so she could push back against his driving cock.

“Not going to last much longer,” Fred said, the tightness of her asshole quickly taking its toll.

“Almost there,” Jordan said, rotating her hips and grinding her clit pressed against his pelvic bone.

“Gonna come,” Fred said, gritting his teeth to hold it as long as he could.

“Come in my ass,” Jordan said, nearing the edge herself.

Pulling Jordan down on his cock as far as she could go, Fred grunted and exploded inside her. The exploding cock in her ass was just what Jordan needed
to get that push over the edge. The feel of his hot come splashing inside her was a feeling she’d never been able to get enough of and it always worked
like magic.

“Not yet,” Jordan said Fred tried to pull out.

She was slumped down on his chest and wanted to feel his cock in her as long as she could. When it finally softened enough to slip out of her ass she sighed
and kissed Fred before getting up to get dressed.

“Lunch tomorrow?” Fred asked watching as Jordan pulled her pants up her legs.

“Turn around,” Jordan said, picking up her shirt.

“You’re really going to pick now to be modest?” Fred asked, perplexed.

“No, but if you keep looking at me like that you’ll just wind up taking my clothes back off and I’ll never get out of here,” Jordan said.

“And you have a problem with that?” Fred asked, thinking that ripping her clothes off wouldn’t be such a bad idea.

“Vanessa might if she comes up one short at bed check,” Jordan said.

“Yeah, and I’d have to pay Mike big if he came up with one extra,” Fred said, referring to the guys’ dorm advisor.

“So turn around and you can tear my clothes off tomorrow,” Jordan said.

“Fine,” Fred said, covering his eyes, yet still peeking through his fingers, as Jordan pulled her shirt over her head.

“Okay, you can stop pretending now,” Jordan said, giving him a quick kiss before heading for the door.

* * * * *

“Still ignoring me?” Jamie Lynn asked Jeff when he found her waiting outside his door.

“Trying to,” Jeff said, seeing the sock on the doorknob that told him Fred and Jordan were still using the room.

“Don’t you like me anymore?” Jamie Lynn asked.

“I like you as a friend and that’s how it should have stayed,” Jeff said.

“We can still hang out, right?” Jamie Lynn asked, grasping at straws.

“We already tried that, but you got possessive and showed that it wouldn’t work either. If we can’t be friends and I don’t see you as girlfriend material,
there’s really not much left, is there?” Jeff responded.

“I guess not,” Jamie Lynn said, putting on a sad face even though she was seething inside.

Like pretty much everyone else on campus, Jamie Lynn had seen the way he and Alexa looked at each other and knew deep down that it was Alexa’s fault. Despite
the fact that Jamie Lynn had staked her claim, Alexa had snaked him away from her anyways and that sort of thing wasn’t going to go without retribution.

“Hey Jeff,” Jordan said when she opened the door and saw him talking to Jamie Lynn. “I’m done with him for tonight if you want to go in.”

“Bye Jeff,” Jamie Lynn said when he went into his room.

“He’s not into you, you know,” Jordan said, making sure Jamie Lynn knew where she stood.

“I know, he told me,” Jamie Lynn said, sighing dramatically as her brain worked on how to get back at Alexa.

They were both headed to the same place so they walked next to each, but they didn’t speak. Jordan really didn’t have anything to say to Jamie Lynn and
Jamie Lynn was too busy scheming.

By the time they reached the dorm Jamie Lynn had discarded a couple rumors that could be spread. She just needed something simple enough to be believed
and then let the rumor mill take care of the rest. As she tossed aside the bad ideas another insinuated itself into her brain and she turned it over in
her head to see if it could hold up.

Reaching her door Jamie Lynn put a smile on her face for Alexa’s benefit. She didn’t want to tip her hand just yet. She wanted Alexa to feel safe as she
had the dagger plunged into her back and for that to happen Jamie Lynn didn’t want her roommate thinking she was mad at her.

All it would take was dropping the right bit of info in the right ear at lunch. It couldn’t be Jordan or Willa because they were too close to Jeff and
they tended to keep things close to the vest unless they had something to gain by telling.

No, she knew she needed the same delivery system AJ had used to such great effect on Halloween. Larry Hill felt the need to know everything and wasn’t
shy in telling everyone when he found out something juicy.

All it would take was a seemingly careless mention of some indiscretion. Then she’d merely have to let him grill her for more details that she’d casually
let slip. Within a couple days the school would be abuzz with a rumor that would teach Alexa not to mess with guys her friends were into.

* * * * *

“How was it?” Lucy asked Emmy when she started to stir from her slumber in the morning.

After Max had left Emmy hadn’t even bothered to move. When Lucy had finally gotten back to the room she’d found Emmy naked from the waist down and it would’ve
been obvious to anyone what had taken place. So Lucy had pulled the covers over her and let her sleep.

“Amazing,” Emmy said, beaming as she flashed back to the previous night.

“Are you going out with him again?” Lucy asked, not sure whether she should be jealous or happy for her friend.

“Tonight or tomorrow,” Emmy said, her head practically in the clouds. “He wasn’t clear on the details.”

“Well, if you fuck him again, do it on your own bed this time,” Lucy said.

“Lucy!” Emmy gasped, blushing at her roommate’s blunt language.

“What? You’re totally washing my sheets today,” Lucy said. “I’m not sleeping in that mess you two made.”

“Fine,” Emmy said, smiling. “But only if you find somewhere else to be.”

“I knew it,” Lucy said. “I guess I can make myself scarce while you’re getting your rocks off.”

* * * * *

“Hey Jordan,” AJ said, stopping when she saw Jordan.

“Keep on going,” Jordan said, barely looking up to acknowledge AJ’s presence.

“You busy or something?” AJ asked shocked at how Jordan was treating her.

“Not really, but I’m too busy to talk to you,” Jordan said, walking in the opposite direction AJ had been heading.

“I thought we were friends,” AJ said, moving to catch up.

“Look, I normally don’t mind the whole Mean Girls thing, but what you did was totally uncalled for,” Jordan said.

“No it wasn’t,” said AJ, her mood darkening as it seemed another friend was kicking her aside for that little twat.

“She’s an innocent girl, what could she possibly have done to you?” Jordan demanded.

“It’s a family thing,” AJ said without elaborating.

“I don’t care about the little family feud you have going on. Just keep your bitchy antics directed at people that deserve them,” Jordan said, moving on
before AJ could respond.

* * * * *

“I was thinking of going home for Thanksgiving,” Jeff said as he ate lunch with Fred and Jordan. “I figure I should go see the family since I won’t see
them at Christmas.”

While most of the students would be off campus for Christmas, going home or on vacation with their families, Jeff wasn’t so lucky. His parents had decided
to take a sort of second honeymoon in Hawaii and Christmas was the only time they could get away. So Jeff would be stuck at school for the holidays.

“We’ll go with you,” Jordan volunteered.

“What’s this ‘we’ stuff?” Fred asked.

“I want to have sex in as many states as I can and this might be my only chance to cross Oregon off the list,” Jordan said.

“That’s because no one wants to go to Oregon,” Fred said

“You could even make a short trip across the river to Washington and cross that one off as well,” Jeff suggested, grinning at Fred’s discomfort.

“Good point,” Jordan said. “When do we leave?”

“Do I get any say in this at all?” Fred asked.

“No,” Jordan said, shaking her head.

“Fine, we’ll go,” Fred sighed in resignation.

“Good, now when do we leave?” Jordan asked.

“I was thinking Monday morning. We can drive until we find a motel or something around the California/Oregon border and then make the rest of the trip
on Tuesday,” Jeff answered. “I’ll have to take Max, but there’s enough room for you guys.”

“Crossing state lines to have sex in a cheap motel, sounds fun,” Jordan said with absolutely no sarcasm.

* * * * *

Demi Lovato sighed as she watched Selena eating lunch with JoJo without her. Demi and Selena had been best friends ever since preschool and had applied
to Jefferson together. On the day Demi had gotten her acceptance letter she’d reached for the phone to call Selena only to have it ring in her hand and
freak her out.

But in the last month Selena had been spending more time with JoJo and less with Demi. At first Demi didn’t mind, but now she was starting to feel like
she was being pushed out of her friend’s life and it hurt like hell.

Of course, there was more to it than fear that a lifelong friendship was slipping away. Demi had been in love with Selena since the seventh grade but she
hadn’t truly realized it until last year when she and Selena had started fooling around together.

Problem was that Selena didn’t seem to notice how Demi felt, or care if she did know, and Demi didn’t want to ruin things by declaring her feelings and
being rebuffed. After all, Selena was always talking about boys, even more so since Jeff had popped her cherry. But now she was afraid that she’d missed
her chance with Selena and JoJo was moving in instead.

* * * * *

“What’s up?” Lucy asked Max when he joined her by the library.

Seeing Lucy talking to Emmy, Max had decided it was time to see if he could get the second part of his plan rolling. The first part was to fuck Emmy, but
the part about getting Emmy and Lucy into bed together was the tricky part. If he wanted to get Lucy and Emmy into bed at the same time, he knew he’d have
to work it just right.

As a result he’d sent Lucy a text to meet him by the library. Within moments Lucy had been up and running to meet him. He’d taken a moment to make sure
Emmy was going to get up and follow behind Lucy to catch them. But once he was satisfied his plan wasn’t in danger he’d quickly gone to meet Lucy.

“Ever been with a girl?” Max asked, seeing the look of shock on Lucy’s face at the question.

“Uh, no,” Lucy said, wondering where the question had come from.

“Want to give it a try?” Max asked even though both of them knew that if he asked something she was going to comply.

“With who?” Lucy asked, searching for an excuse to say no but not really finding one.

“Why not JoJo?” Max countered, motioning with his chin toward where JoJo wandered by.

“How?” Lucy asked.

“Leave that to me,” Max responded, his mind working on the problem. He was tackling the plan like he would as a quarterback: reading the defense and then
calling a play that would get him what he wanted. “Just make sure you’re where I tell you to be when you need to be there.”

“Fine,” Lucy said, finally acknowledging the fact that she wasn’t going to say no.

“I’m going to need your hair scrunchie,” Max said, a smirk crossing his face as he saw his plan take form in his head.

* * * * *

“Let me guess, relationship trouble?” Kelly Clarkson asked Demi as she sat down next to her student.

“Sort of,” Demi admitted.

“Want to talk about it?” Kelly asked.

As the choir teacher, Kelly didn’t normally delve into the personal lives of her students but Demi was one of her favorites. She’d been doing some work
in her class and on her way out had found Demi looking glum and couldn’t help but see if there was some way to cheer her up.

“I’d rather not,” Demi said. Choir was her favorite class and Ms. Clarkson was her favorite teacher, but she didn’t want to unload that kind of baggage
on a teacher.

“I see, I’m too old to confide in,” Kelly said, good naturedly chiding Demi.

“You’re not old,” Demi said. “You’re just…”

“A teacher?” Kelly asked, completely the thought Demi had left incomplete.

“Yeah,” Demi sighed.

“I wasn’t always a teacher you know,” Kelly pointed out. “I was your age once and I’ve gone through the teenage relationship thing before. Who knows, it
might help to have the perspective of someone that’s been through it before.”

“I think I’m in love with Selena,” Demi blurted without thinking.

“Wasn’t expecting that,” Kelly said, trying to cover up her arousal at the images it brought into her head. She’d had a couple encounters with girls before,
but that was back in college when experimenting was normal. Yet suddenly she was feeling that excitement return and it centered around one of her students,
which would’ve been completely unthinkable mere seconds earlier.

“We’ve been friends forever but I can’t stop thinking about her,” Demi said, figuring if she’d already let some of it go then she might as well get all
of it out there. “And I don’t want to tell her and screw all that up.”

“Being a teenager is a confusing time,” Kelly said.

“I’m not confused,” Demi said defiantly.

“I didn’t mean it like that,” Kelly said. “I meant that sooner or later you’re going to have to decide if your feelings are strong enough to risk the friendship.”

“Oh,” Demi said, resting her chin in her hands.

“You’re too young to be worrying about relationships anyways,” Kelly said. “You should be having fun while you still can.”

“Have you ever been with a girl?” Demi suddenly asked.

“Not sure I should answer that, but yes,” Kelly said honestly, her arousal overriding her common sense.

“Really?” Demi asked, her eyes widening at Kelly’s answers.

“Back in college a couple times,” Kelly said. “Nothing serious, but yeah, I’ve been there.”

“Wow,” Demi said, suddenly thinking of her teacher in a new way. “Is it better than being with a guy?”

“In some ways,” Kelly replied. “A girl knows what she’s doing better, but there’s no replacement for a nice, hard… I think I’ve said enough.”

“I just wish I knew what to do about Selena,” Demi said, returning to the original topic.

“Back in high school one of my best friends was a guy named Jason,” Kelly said. “Towards the beginning of our senior year I realized I had feelings for
him that went beyond simple friendship. I agonized for a couple of months about whether I should tell him, fearing that he’d shoot me down and not only
would I not get to date him but I’d lose the friendship as well. Finally he started dating this other girl, Kate, and I snapped. I couldn’t take it any
more and told him everything. Luckily he felt the same way and we wound up dating for the rest of the year.”

“What happened then?” Demi asked, seeing a glimmer of hope.

“We broke up because we went to different colleges, but he sends me a Christmas card every year with a picture of his wife and son in it,” Kelly sighed.
“Life happens like that, but at least I got to enjoy it while I could.”

“So you’re saying I should tell her?” Demi asked.

“I’m not telling you anything other than a story that may or may not be relevant,” Kelly said, making Demi groan. “You’re the one that has to decide whether
your fear of rejection is greater than your desire to have a relationship with Selena.

“I guess I’ll have to think about that,” Demi said, feeling a bit better now that she had someone else’s perspective.

“If you want to talk some more later, you know where to find me,” Kelly said, getting up from the table.

As Kelly walked away Demi couldn’t help but stare at her ass. The conversation had opened Demi’s eyes and they couldn’t be closed again. Suddenly she stopped
thinking of Ms. Clarkson as a sexless entity and started thinking of her as something else entirely.

* * * * *

“That should take care of it,” Kristen Stewart said, counting out the money she owed Ed.

“Care to join me?” Ed asked Taylor Swift, pulling out his pipe.

“I still have some in my room,” Taylor said, shaking her head.

“What about you?” Ed asked Kristen, filling the bowl of his pipe with weed. “My treat.”

“Maybe later,” Kristen said, getting up from the bed she was sitting on. “I have to go talk to Kay about a project we’re doing.”

“I’ll come with,” Taylor said, starting to stand up.

“Stay and have fun,” Kristen said. “If he’s feeling generous, you better take advantage while he’s in the mood.”

“Yeah, I don’t feel generous very often,” acknowledged Ed.

Sitting back down Taylor couldn’t quite shake the confusion she felt at being alone with him in his room. Her first impression of Ed, born from being forced
to let Kristen eat her pussy for his enjoyment, had been that he was some mean, controlling pervert. While she’d learned since then that he was actually
a really nice guy, the impression still managed to linger in the back of her mind.

“I’m not such a bad guy, you know,” Ed said as if reading her mind. Pulling out a lighter he handed it to her along with the pipe.

“I know,” Taylor said, holding the pipe to her mouth. Flicking the lighter she held the flame to the bowl of the pipe and drew the acrid smoke into her
lungs. Pulling the pipe away the smoke burned her lungs and she coughed as she passed it to Ed.

“Newbies,” Ed said, grinning before taking a long pull on the pipe without coughing. “Can’t handle their smoke.”

“I don’t spend all my time smoking,” Taylor said, taking the pipe back.

“I’d make more money if you did,” Ed said, causing Taylor to laugh as the weed took effect.

“Come here,” Ed said, beckoning her to him with his finger.

“What?” Taylor asked, smiling as she leaned closer.

“Put out the lighter before you set my bed on fire,” Ed said, reaching out to flick the lid closed and extinguishing the lighter.

“Oh,” Taylor giggled, blushing.

* * * * *

“Let me grab some movies and I’ll be over in a bit,” JoJo said as she and Selena split off to head to their respective rooms.

They’d made plans to hang out and watch some movies, but JoJo stopped in her tracks when she saw the blue hair scrunchie hanging from the doorknob to her
room. It meant that Jen was in there with someone and didn’t want to disturbed, and that thought had JoJo clenching her teeth.

Her first instinct was to bust down the door and throw out whoever was in there with Jen, but she knew she couldn’t do that. They were broken up, and it’s
not like JoJo had been living like a chaste nun, so bursting in wouldn’t accomplish anything other than prove how jealous she was.

“Hey JoJo,” Lucy said as she saw her in the hall.

“Hey Lucy,” JoJo said, trying to resist the urge to break down the door to her room.

“Any reason you’re standing in the hall staring at your door?” Lucy asked.

“I was going to grab some movies to watch with Selena, but it looks like Jen’s busy in there,” JoJo said, pointing at the scrunchie on the doorknob.

“You can borrow a couple of mine if you want,” Lucy offered, seeing the opening that Max had orchestrated for her.

“I guess that’ll have to do,” JoJo said, sighing in relief that she wouldn’t have to choose between seeing Jen in the throes of passion with someone else
and showing up at Selena’s door empty handed.

* * * * *

“How’d it go?” Kristen asked Ed, popping her head in his door after Taylor had left.

“I choked, that’s how it went,” Ed grunted as Kristen entered the room. “I had her and then let her go.”

“You want to know why you let her get away?” Kristen asked, sitting next to Ed on his bed.

“Not really, but I’m sure you’ll tell me anyway,” Ed answered.

“You let her get away because you like her,” Kristen said.

“Of course I like her. I wouldn’t want to fuck her if I didn’t like her,” Ed said, rolling his eyes.

“No, I mean you like her like her,” Kristen elaborated. “You want to do more than just fuck her silly, so you let her go because deep inside you don’t
want to go too fast and screw the whole thing up.”

“You’re not a very good shrink, you know that don’t you?” Ed asked. “I don’t do the whole lovey dovey thing and you know it.”

“Prove that you don’t like her in that way,” Kristen challenged him.

“How the hell can I prove something that isn’t true?” Ed demanded.

“Fuck me,” Kristen said.

“What does that prove?” Ed asked. “Guys will fuck anyone that’s willing, isn’t that what you’re always saying?

“If you don’t want to hold hands and all that stuff with Taylor, then you should have no problem fucking me,” Kristen responded.

“Been there, done that,” Ed said, shrugging his shoulders.

“See, you can’t do it,” Kristen said smugly.

“Just because I don’t want to fuck you, it must mean that I’m hung up on someone else?” Ed asked.

“Jamie Lynn was a long time ago,” Kristen said. “Just because she dumped you for being bad for her reputation doesn’t mean you can’t have a relationship
with anyone.”

“Jamie Lynn has nothing to do with anything,” Ed snorted. “I’m not into Taylor and I was over Jamie Lynn the moment she broke up with me.”

“Whatever you have to tell yourself to get through the day,” Kristen said.

“I liked you better when you were just buying weed and not trying to psychoanalyze me,” Ed groused.

“That’s because I’m right,” Kristen said, continuing to prod him.

“You are not right,” Ed snapped.

“Please, it should be illegal to be this right,” said Kristen, grinning as she taunted him.

“You want me to throw you out?” Ed asked her.

“Go ahead and try,” Kristen challenged him.

“Fine,” Ed said, getting up.

He reached out to grab her and pull her off the bed, but she took him by surprise by grabbing his hand and pulling first. As a result he went sprawling
on the bed on top of her while she held him down.

Rolling over he grabbed her hands and they wrestled for control. She rolled over on top of him but before she could pin him he grabbed her hands. Putting
her hands behind her back he shifted his weight and rolled with her underneath him.

“Give up?” Ed asked her, breathing a little heavier than usual from the exertion.

“I’m still right,” Kristen said defiantly.

“The hell you are,” Ed said, lifting his weight from her body. Using one hand to hold both of her wrists behind her back he used the other one roll over
onto her stomach. “Anyone ever tell you that you need a good assfucking?”

“Not since last week when Mike used it as a pick up line,” Kristen said, pretending to put up a struggle.

“Bet it worked too,” Ed muttered, reaching into the drawer of his nightstand to grab one of the zip ties he kept in there.

“Whoa, what are you doing?” Kristen asked as she felt the plastic tie being put around her wrists.

“I was going to tie your hands together and then charge every guy in the dorm to come in here and fuck you like you so obviously need,” Ed said, tightening
the restraint until she couldn’t move her hands but not so much that it would cut off her circulation. “Think ten for your pussy and twenty for your ass
is too cheap?”

“I’m worth at least twice that,” Kristen said, hoping he was joking though she’d needled him enough that she couldn’t be sure whether she’d pushed him
too far or not.

“Are you sure about that?” Ed asked, reaching underneath her to unbutton her jeans.

“I’m worth more than you can afford,” Kristen said, lifting her body off the bed as much as she could with her hands tied behind her back so he could pull
her jeans down to her knees.

“I can afford a lot,” Ed said, lifting her up so he could get her knees under her in a prone position.

“I’m still worth more,” Kristen said, shaking her bare ass slightly to entice him.

“Then I guess I should just leave you like this and go find someone I can afford,” Ed said, lifting his weight off the bed knowing that she couldn’t see
him with her face on the bed but she could feel his movement. “I’ll go find Miley and then come back for you in a couple hours.”

“Either fuck me or let me go,” Kristen hissed.

“I thought I couldn’t afford you?” Ed said, enjoying her predicament as he pushed his pants down.

“Shut the fuck up and fuck me motherfucker,” Kristen demanded, trying to pull her hands free.

“I don’t know if you want it bad enough,” Ed said, smacking her on the ass.

“I’m going to fucking kill you,” Kristen said, her upper body thrashing around as he toyed with her.

“That doesn’t exactly make me want to let you go,” Ed said, moving back onto the bed.

“Then give me what I fucking want,” Kristen said, feeling the bed shift as he moved behind her.

“I could do that,” Ed said, reaching out to caress her ass. “Or I could let you scream and stew for a while longer.”

“Just fuck me, please? I’m begging-,” pleaded Kristen before Ed cut her off by slamming his cock into her pussy.

“This what you wanted?” Ed asked as he gripped her ass with both hands and pounded into her.

“Fuck yeah,” Kristen moaned, shoving her ass back to meet his thrusts.

“I think I liked you better when you were pissed,” Ed said, abruptly withdrawing from her.

“Noo,” Kristen whined.

She pushed her ass back until she bumped against him. Feeling his cock nestle in the crack of her ass, she worked her ass up and down the shaft of his
cock in an effort to get him back inside her.

“I don’t think that’s what they had in mind when the term ‘butt fucking’ was created,” Ed said, pulling back just far enough to push the tip of his cock
into her pussy.

Feeling his cock entering her, Kristen pushed back and got another inch inside her. Grunting in frustration as he held completely still, Kristen worked
her pussy along the half of his cock that she could get to.

“Come on motherfucker,” Kristen hissed, nearly spitting as she said it. “Fuck me god dammit.”

“There’s the spirit I was looking for,” Ed said, rewarding her by ramming his cock into her pussy.

“You can do better than that, asshole,” Kristen grunted, her eyes rolling back in her head as he mercilessly fucked her.

Gripping her ass, Ed hammered away at her pussy. Normally he would’ve cared if he was being a little rough on her, but at the moment he was merely determined
to release some of his pent up frustration and aggression.

“Come on, you fuck like a sissy,” Kristen said, spurring him on as the rough treatment had her rapidly approaching an orgasm.

“You won’t be able to fucking walk when I’m done with you,” Ed hissed through clenched teeth.

“Talk is cheap,” Kristen groaned as she was pushed forward on the bed by his thrusts.

“Sounds like someone is begging to have their ass fucked,” Ed said, coming to a dead stop with his cock buried in her pussy to the hilt.

“Make me come and you can do whatever you want,” Kristen said, trying to push back against him in an effort to get him started again.

“Will you suck my dick when I’m done fucking your ass?” Ed asked, knowing that was something she wasn’t interested in.

“Make me come and we’ll talk,” Kristen whimpered, feeling her orgasm start to slip away when it had been so close.

“It’s a yes or no question,” Ed said, giving her a couple quick thrusts to let her know he was in control.

“YES,” Kristen shouted, desperate enough to give in to the one thing she swore she’d never try. “Make me come and I’ll suck my fucking ass off your cock.”

With her commitment in hand, Ed set about fulfilling his end of the deal. Gripping her ass in his hands he started slamming into her cunt hard enough to
push her forward on the bed. With each thrust her upper body slid a little further until her knees went out from under her and she landed flat on her stomach.

When she collapsed underneath him, Ed’s cock slipped from her pussy, but he quickly remedied that. Adjusting to the altered position he stuffed his cock
back into her snatch and renewed his previous pace.

“So close,” Kristen hissed, pushing her ass up to meet his thrusts.

Wanting to push her over the edge Ed pressed his body against her back so he could reach underneath her. Slowing down his thrusts slightly, he found her
clit with his finger.

“That’s it,” Kristen moaned, squirming so she could rub her clit against his finger.

“Tell me to fuck you in the ass,” Ed whispered in her ear as he felt the first flutters of her orgasm echo through her pussy.

“Oh God, fuck my ass,” Kristen said, her eyes rolling back in her head as her orgasm intensified.

As her body was wracked in orgasm, he took the opportunity to pull out. Before she could do more than groan at his early withdrawal, he spread the cheeks
of her ass apart and pressed his cock against her asshole.

When her orgasm died down enough for her muscles to relax, Ed pushed forward. After her climax Kristen’s muscles were like jelly so it didn’t take much
for Ed to push the head of his cock past the o-ring of her anus.

“Uhh,” Kristen grunted, feeling her asshole being forced open.

As he felt her muscles start to tighten back up, Ed started making small thrusts into her ass. Each thrust pushed a little more into her, but he took it
easy enough so as not to cause her any more pain than needed.

“Undo my hands,” Kristen said, trying to rub her pussy against the bed as he worked his cock into her ass.

“No thanks, I kinda like you like this,” Ed said, his weight pushing her harder against the mattress.

“Come on motherfucker, undo my hands so I can play with my pussy,” Kristen demanded, showing that the spark was returning after her impending orgasm has
mellowed her somewhat.

“You seem to be doing a good job humping my sheets, so keep doing that,” Ed said, smirking as he stroked half his cock in and out of her back door.

“Fuck you,” Kristen hissed, pushing her ass up to meet his thrusts.

“Yes, you do seem to be doing that, don’t you?” Ed mused as he buried his cock in her ass as far as he could get it.

Grabbing her hips, he pulled her up and back towards him until he could get her knees underneath her again. Kristen groaned at the change because it robbed
her of the ability to at least rub herself against the bed, but she changed her tune when she felt the bed shift as Ed reached over and grabbed his pocketknife
so he could cut the tie holding her wrists together.

“You’re welcome,” Ed said as Kristen quickly darted a hand underneath her to play with her pussy.

“Just fuck my ass,” Kristen said, biting her lip as she pushed back against him.

“I think I’ll take a break and let you clean me up a bit first,” Ed said, sliding his cock from her ass.

Her asshole was red and gaped open slightly for a moment after he pulled out, but he quickly pushed her over onto her back. Straddling her body, he walked
on his knees up the bed until he was hovering over her chest.

“You said you’d do it,” Ed said, dangling his cock in front of her face.

Sighing, Kristen grabbed his cock at the base. She stroked the shaft for a moment as she thought about what she was about to do. Seeing no way out of it,
she opened her mouth and lifted her head so she could take the head into her mouth.

“That’s it, now a little more,” Ed said, pushing a little more cock into her mouth.

The idea still repulsed Kristen on some levels, but now that she was doing it, it didn’t seem as bad. In fact, there was a certain kinkiness that was starting
to turn her on. It wasn’t something she’d do all the time, but she was definitely more open to doing it again than she had been even a few moments ago.

“Think it’s nice and clean?” Ed asked as Kristen bobbed her head up and down on half of his cock.

“Uh huh,” Kristen muttered around his dick.

“Since your hands are free, you can ride this time,” Ed said, lying down on the bed.

Rolling on top of him, Kristen pushed herself upright. Lifting up on her knees she reached back and grabbed his cock. Positioning it against her rosebud,
she slowly lowered herself onto it. When the head was back inside her ass, she took a deep breath and began to let her weight pull her down further on
his cock.

“It was so much easier the first time when I was still relaxed from coming,” Kristen said when she started working her ass up and down on his cock in short
strokes.

“Take off your shirt,” Ed said, grabbing her hips and pulling her further down on his cock.

“You want to see my tits?” Kristen asked, teasingly pulling her shirt up to just below her breasts with one hand while she braced herself with the other
on his chest.

“Just take the shirt off,” Ed snapped.

Moving his right hand from her hip to her stomach, he slid it up her stomach. Slipping his fingers under her shirt he pushed it up until her bra came into
view. Bringing his other hand up he pushed the cups of her bra up, exposing her tits to his view.

“Now that you’ve got ’em out, what are you gonna do with ’em?” Kristen asked with a grin.

Putting his hands on her back, he pulled her forward. Lifting his head he wrapped his lips around one of her nipples. As he suckled on her nipple, Kristen
moaned and slipped down a little further on his cock.

With Kristen keeping her upper body low enough for him to reach her chest with his mouth, Ed slipped a hand between them. Finding her clit with his thumb
he rubbed it, sending a shiver through her and causing her to sink all the way onto his cock.

“Keep doing that,” Kristen said, sliding halfway up his cock before sliding back down and letting it sink into her ass to the hilt.

“I’m getting close,” said Ed, the tightness of her getting to be too much.

“Not yet,” Kristen said, the combination of mouth on her nipple and his thumb on her clit bringing her climax into view.

“Better hurry,” Ed said, gritting his teeth as he sought to hold off his own orgasm just long enough to Kristen off.

Slowing down her thrusts to keep Ed in check, Kristen reached down to help him frig her clit. But no matter what she did, her orgasm stayed just out of
reach. When she felt his cock start to throb inside her asshole, she knew it was a race that she wasn’t going to win.

Giving up, Kristen lifted off his cock. When he groaned, she quickly moved down his body until she was between his legs. Gripping his cock in her hand
she started stroking it while she reached between her legs to stroke herself.

“Suck it,” Ed groaned; feeling the come starting to work it’s way up from his balls.

“I already sucked my ass off it,” Kristen said. She wasn’t as averse to the idea as she had been, but she didn’t want him to know that.

“You said you’d suck it when I was done, and I’m done now,” Ed said, grabbing her head and pulling it down towards his cock.

Sighing in resignation, Kristen swooped in and took him into her mouth. As she tasted her ass on his cock, she furiously frigged her clit. When his cock
started to pulse in her mouth, she quickly pulled off. Stroking his cock with her hand, she pointed it at her chest as the first spurt landed between her
tits.

As his hot come splashed across her chest, her fingers finally accomplished their task. Squeezing her thighs together around her hand, she squealed in
ecstasy as her second orgasm took hold.

With her mouth frozen open in a moan, Ed took the opportunity to slide his cock back into her mouth. Tasting her ass on his cock again only drove her higher
and prolonged her orgasm as she sucked on his deflating cock.

“Good girl,” Ed said when his orgasm wound down and she pulled off his dick. “That wasn’t so bad, now was it?”

“You’ll be lucky if I let you touch me again,” Kristen said, though she really had enjoyed it more than she wanted to admit.

“If you go another couple weeks without getting any, you’ll be back,” Ed said confidently.

“We’ll see,” Kristen said, pulling her shirt back down. “You might be dating Taylor by then.”

“Not this again,” Ed sighed, rolling his eyes.

* * * * *

“So, is it just you and Selena hanging out?” Lucy asked, trying not to sound too eager or interested.

“We invited Demi, but she said something about having plans,” JoJo said as she perused Lucy’s movie collection.

“I didn’t know Demi did anything without Selena,” Lucy said.

“I think she had a hot date because she was nervous as hell when she left,” JoJo said.

“So you’re saying we need to corner her and pump her for details tomorrow?” Lucy asked.

“Something like that,” JoJo said, smiling.

As JoJo bent down to look at movies on a lower shelf, she felt Lucy’s gaze follow her. She wasn’t the most experienced girl in the world, but it sure felt
like Lucy was sending off signals. She tried to discount the idea because as far as she knew Lucy was completely straight, but she couldn’t shake the feeling
that Lucy was checking out her ass.

“Is this any good?” JoJo asked, holding up a movie.

“You’ve never seen The Shining?” Lucy asked, amazed.

“I don’t think so,” JoJo said.

“You have to watch it,” Lucy said. “It’ll scare the crap out of you.”

“You want to watch with us since it’s your movie?” JoJo asked, sensing a way to release some of the tension and jealousy brought on by the thought of Jen
fucking someone else. “If you’re not doing something else, that is.”

“Sounds like fun,” Lucy said, taking the first step towards the goal Max had set up for her.

* * * * *

“Up for a little Guitar Hero?” Jeff asked Fred as he pulled the guitar strap over his head and let it rest on his shoulder.

“Normally I would, but I have a date with Jordan and you don’t put out like she does,” Fred said.

“Hey, I put out a lot, just not for you,” Jeff said. “Come on, just a quick song or two?”

“Why not ask Alexa? Have you irritated her yet today?” Fred asked.

“She’s at the book club meeting and Ms Tamblyn said I couldn’t go to any more of them,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders.

“No, she said you couldn’t go to any more of them in costume,” Fred pointed out. “She didn’t say you couldn’t go dressed and acting normally.”

“But where’s the fun in that? If you can’t don some overalls and act like a retarded giant saying ‘what about the bunnies, George’ then why bother?” Jeff
said.

“Sure, because no one wants to go to a book club and talk about books in a mature fashion,” Fred said, rolling his eyes.

“Go hang out with Jordan if you’re just going to mock me,” Jeff said.

* * * * *

As they watched the movie JoJo began to find out that when Lucy said it would scare the crap out of her, she wasn’t lying. When Jack Nicholson smashed
through the door she jumped a foot and caused Lucy to laugh.

“I knew you were going to jump there,” Lucy said, smiling.

“Need help peeling yourself off the ceiling?” Selena asked JoJo.

Selena had been a little disappointed that Lucy had joined them, but she didn’t say anything. She liked Lucy, but she was feeling a little horny and had
been kind of hoping to be alone with JoJo. Even when they’d invited Demi to join, Selena had fooled around enough with Demi to have a feeling that her
best friend wouldn’t be averse to playing around naked. But Lucy was straight and she was certain there would be no girl-on-girl action as long as Lucy
was in the room.

“Don’t pretend it didn’t get you too because I saw you jump as well,” Lucy told Selena.

“And it didn’t get you at all?” JoJo challenged.

“I’ve seen the movie enough to know when it’s coming, but the first time I watched it I jumped a foot,” Lucy said. “My mom had to put her arms around me
to calm me down.”

“Maybe that’s what I need, someone to hold onto me to calm me down,” JoJo said. “Either of you want to volunteer?”

“Come here,” Lucy said, shocking Selena as she opened her arms for JoJo.

“Much better,” JoJo said, cozying up to Lucy.

“Room for one more?” Selena asked, feeling a little jealous that they were cuddling without her.

“Think you can share me?” Lucy asked JoJo.

“I think I can manage,” JoJo said, wondering just how many meanings Lucy meant with that kind of question.

* * * * *

Wandering around campus, Jeff was looking for someone to play Guitar Hero with him. Being Saturday night, a good chunk of the population was out with friends
or on dates, but he’d still managed to find a couple people to turn him down.

Selena had been busy watching a movie with JoJo and Lucy. He’d interrupted Willa and Archie in the middle of copulating and had barely escaped before Willa
kicked him in the nuts for the trouble. Finally, he’d decided to see if Taylor wanted to play.

“You’re not doing anything, are you?” Jeff asked when Taylor opened the door of her room.

“Just hanging out with Victoria,” Taylor said.

“So you guys aren’t doing anything special?” Jeff asked, pushing past her.

“Not unless arguing over what to watch on tv counts as special,” Taylor responded.

“Good, because I’m taking both of you back to my room and making you play with me,” Jeff said, dragging Victoria to her feet.

“I’m not sure I like how you phrased that,” Taylor said as Jeff put his hand on her back and pushed her out the door while pulling Victoria along behind
him.

* * * * *

Putting a bag of popcorn in the microwave, Kelly Clarkson prepared for a quiet evening at home. She’d gotten a couple movies from netflix and her plans
for the night consisted of microwave popcorn and a nice scary movie.

Kicking her shoes off to walk around barefoot so she could feel the carpet against her feet, she was just about to take the popcorn out of the microwave
when the doorbell rang. Leaving the bag of popcorn in the microwave Kelly went to answer the door.

“What are you doing here?” Kelly asked when she saw Demi standing on her doorstep.

“You said if I wanted to talk some more I knew where to find you,” Demi responded.

“Of course, come in,” Kelly said, moving aside so Demi could enter.

“I’m not interrupting anything, am I?” Demi asked, smelling the popcorn.

“I was just about to watch a movie if you want to join me,” Kelly offered.

“Sure, what are we watching?” Demi asked as Kelly went to get the popcorn.

“I got the Underworld movies from Netflix,” Kelly responded, coming back into the room with the popcorn in a bowl.

“I love vampires,” Demi said. “I want to see Twilight but Selena doesn’t want go and I don’t want to go by myself. She likes more blood and less romance
with her vampires.”

“I was thinking of catching it this week when the crowds have calmed down a bit,” Kelly said as she put the movie in the DVD player.

“Ooh, can I go with you?” Demi asked.

“Sure, why not? It’s always better to see a movie with someone else,” Kelly replied, settling on the couch.

“So, do you have a boyfriend?” Demi asked, steeling her nerves for what she was hoping to do.

“My ex and I broke up last spring,” Kelly responded.

“Why’d you break up?” Demi asked.

“We wanted different things,” Kelly answered. “I wanted to get married and have kids some day, he wanted the hot blonde from the coffee shop.”

“Ouch,” Demi said.

“After two years you’d like more than to come home from work and find the girl that serves you coffee in the morning riding your boyfriend like a bicycle,
but I guess it’s better to find that kind of thing out before you get married and have kids,” Kelly shrugged. It had been long enough that she’d mostly
gotten past it, but it still stung a bit when she thought about it.

“So you haven’t dated since then?” Demi asked.

“I’ve had a couple dates, but nothing serious,” Kelly replied.

“Any one night stands? Friends with benefits? Booty calls?” Demi asked, getting a shake of the head from Kelly for each one. “Nothing in the months since
then? Man, you must feel like you’re going out of your mind.”

“After a while you get used to it,” Kelly sighed.

“Why would you want to?” Demi asked.

“You don’t, but sometimes you don’t have a choice,” Kelly answered. “Unless you want to just give it away to anyone that looks your way, you wait it out
until the right person comes along.”

“Or you can have friends with benefits,” Demi said, surprising Kelly by leaning in and kissing her.

Too shocked at the suddenness of it all, it took Kelly a moment to react. Finally getting her bearings together, she put her hands on Demi’s shoulders
and pushed. When the kiss broke she saw a look of hunger and determination on Demi’s face that she hadn’t seen in months.

“It’s not happening,” Kelly said, trying to extricate herself from Demi’s grasp.

“Why not?” Demi asked. “We both need it.”

“Why not? I’m a teacher and you’re a-,” Kelly said before Demi cut her off with another kiss.

Her was still open trying to speak and Demi capitalized by sliding her tongue into Kelly’s mouth. Their tongues mingled for a moment before Kelly got control
back and pushed Demi away once more.

“Stop,” Kelly said weakly. In truth, she really did need and she was frighteningly close to giving in. Her body was rapidly responding to what Demi was
doing and her pussy was getting wet at the prospect of action.

“You need to get off and I need the experience. It’s win-win for both of us,” Demi said before leaning in and giving Kelly another, softer kiss.

Kelly started to resist again but when Demi’s hand found her breast, she shuddered in pleasure and hesitated. Sensing the hesitation Demi pushed on, softly
kneading the breast under her palm through Kelly’s shirt.

Moaning into Demi’s mouth, Kelly gave up any pretense of resistance. Potential consequences went out the window. Her need had taken control and she was
thinking with her crotch instead of her head.

Feeling that victory was in her grasp, Demi slid her hands down Kelly’s stomach. Reaching Kelly’s waist, Demi popped the button and started pushing Kelly’s
jeans down. She was mildly surprised when she didn’t encounter panties, but when Kelly lifted her ass off the couch to allow her to push the jeans down
further; she pushed it out of her mind.

Pulling away from Kelly, Demi tugged Kelly’s jeans down her legs. When they were finally off she started to move back in but Kelly stopped her.

“Wait,” Kelly said, trying to get up off the couch.

“I’m not giving up now,” Demi said determinedly.

“I’ll be back. God help me, I’ll be back,” Kelly said, standing up. As proof that she wasn’t going to flee, she quickly pulled off her t-shirt and scampered
down the hall naked.

* * * * *

“Anyone up for another movie?” Lucy asked when The Shining was over.

“Do you still have that movie Jordan let you borrow?” JoJo asked Selena.

“I think so,” Selena said, wondering why JoJo would want to watch porn at the moment.

Digging through her dresser, she looked for the DVD that she’d hidden so Emily wouldn’t find it. The morning after their little three-way Jordan had forgotten
the movie when she’d gone back to her room and then let Selena continue borrowing it once she’d started dating Fred.

“Here it is,” Selena said, pulling out the disc in a plain cd case to make it less obvious what it was.

“Well put it in,” JoJo said, anxious to see how Lucy would react.

“Don’t think I’ve seen this one,” Lucy said as a scene of two women enjoying each other’s bodies popped up on screen.

“This is a good scene,” JoJo said. She and Selena had watched it enough together to know each scene intimately.

“I guess,” said Lucy, unable to take her eyes off the screen as the busty blonde on the screen went down on the slim brunette. She knew that Max engineered
everything to get her to this point, but that knowledge didn’t make her any less nervous now that his plan was getting close to fruition.

“Somebody likes it,” JoJo said, seeing the way Lucy was squeezing her thighs together. “Is someone curious to try it?”

“Yeah,” Lucy said meekly.

As soon as she said it, she felt two pairs of hands on her. She didn’t take her eyes off the movie so she wasn’t sure who took off what, but in short order
her blouse was unbuttoned and was being pulled off while the other set of hands unhooked her bra. When she was topless, one set of hands took off her shoes
and socks while the other worked her jeans and down her legs.

“Good scene, isn’t it?” JoJo asked Lucy as she positioned herself between Lucy’s legs.

“Oh God,” Lucy said excitedly as the blonde girl in the scene put on a harness with a dildo sticking out of the front so she could fuck the brunette.

“Sounds like you found something you want to try,” JoJo said, seeing the excitement burning in Lucy’s eyes.

“Uh huh,” Lucy said, nodding as her pussy twitched at the thought.

“The toy’s still in your dresser, isn’t it?” JoJo asked Selena.

“Top drawer,” Selena answered.

“Want to get her ready while I put it on?” JoJo asked.

Before JoJo even finished the question, Selena was pushing her out of the way to get at Lucy. She’d been horny and hoping for some action all day, but
now that she had a shot at Lucy, she was going to take it.

After taking a moment to watch Lucy squirm under Selena’s tongue, JoJo turned her eyes away so she could dig into Selena’s dresser. Finding the toy still
attached to the harness, she pulled it out. Turning back to the show, JoJo watched with excitement while she disrobed so she could pull the harness up
her legs.

“Is she ready?” JoJo asked, kneeling next to them.

“So ready,” Lucy said, the butterflies in her stomach going nuts at the prospect of having JoJo fuck her with a strap on.

When Selena moved JoJo took her place between Lucy’s legs. Guiding the toy to the entrance of Lucy’s pussy, JoJo looked directly into Lucy’s eyes. She
looked so cute biting her lip while waiting to get fucked; it sent a shiver of pleasure through JoJo even before she started to ease forward.

“Ooh,” Lucy moaned as the tip of the dildo entered her pussy.

As JoJo pushed forward, burying the dildo inside Lucy’s pussy, Selena moved up to Lucy’s shoulder. Leaning down she took the nipple closest to her into
her mouth. As it hardened in her mouth she reached across Lucy’s body and pinched the other nipple between her fingers.

“Selena got you ready, maybe you should return the favor?” JoJo suggested as she started to slowly fuck Lucy’s pussy.

Moaning, Lucy reached over and put her hand on the inside of Selena’s thigh. Pushing her hips up to meet JoJo’s thrusts, she slid her hand up Selena’s
thigh. Slipping her hand under Selena’s skirt, she quickly found the thin piece of fabric of Selena’s panties.

As Lucy rubbed Selena’s pussy through her panties she couldn’t believe the heat radiating into the palm of her hand. She’d played with herself a few times,
but she’d never noticed how much heat there was. It felt almost like she had her hand over a burner on the stove or something.

Pulling off Lucy’s nipple, Selena got up on her knees. Unzipping her skirt she hooked her fingers in the waistband of her panties and her skirt at the
same time. When Lucy moved her hand Selena slid them both down over her ass. Reaching her knees Selena sat back on the carpet so she could pull her panties
and skirt the rest of the way off.

“Want to lick her pussy?” JoJo asked Lucy as she slowly fucked her.

“Yeah,” Lucy moaned, reaching out to pull Selena to her.

Crawling on her knees towards Lucy, Selena positioned herself over Lucy facing JoJo. Lowering her pussy to Lucy’s mouth, she giggled when she felt Lucy’s
hands on her ass. The giggle turned to a moan though when Lucy’s tongue shot out to tentatively probe the folds of her pussy.

“Lick that pussy,” JoJo said, taking hold of Lucy’s thighs so she could lengthen the strokes into her pussy.

Doing as she was told, Lucy got a bit more aggressive in what she was doing. Gripping Selena’s butt cheeks tighter she flicked her tongue against Selena’s
clit with a bit more authority. She really wasn’t sure what to do since she’d really only oral sex performed on her a couple times, but Selena’s moans
seemed to let her know she was doing okay.

“Make her come and you’ll get a special treat,” JoJo promised Lucy.

“Do I, uhh, get a treat too?” Selena asked, leaning forward so she could get a better view of JoJo’s dildo thrusting in and out of Lucy’s pussy.

“If you want,” JoJo said, already picturing in her head what she was going to do.

Humping her hips against JoJo Lucy could feel her orgasm starting to gear up. Wanting to make sure to get Selena off before then Lucy attacked Selena’s
pussy with increased zeal. Moving a hand from Selena’s ass Lucy brought it down so she could ease a finger into Selena’s pussy.

“Oh yeah, finger my pussy,” Selena moaned, pushing back against Lucy’s finger and tongue.

As Lucy worked on her pussy, Selena tried to return the favor. The position the three of them were in wasn’t the most advantageous because she didn’t want
to stick her head between Lucy’s legs with JoJo picking up speed on her thrusts, but she did slip a hand in there to frig Lucy’s clit.

“Put a finger in her ass,” JoJo told Lucy, sensing that Lucy was closer to coming than Selena was. “That tends to do the trick for her.”

Sliding her finger out of Selena’s pussy, Lucy transferred it back to Selena’s asshole. It was slick with Selena’s juices so it didn’t take much pressure
before Selena’s anus parted and the tip slipped inside.

“Fuck,” Selena gasped as Lucy began fucking her ass with the tip of her finger.

“Almost there,” Lucy moaned before getting back to licking Selena’s pussy.

As she felt her body reach the early stages of climax Lucy moved her other hand off Selena’s ass. Slipping a finger into Selena’s pussy Lucy began to finger
fuck both of Selena’s holes while she attacked her clit.

“Oh God,” Selena groaned, her eyes rolling back in her head as she felt Lucy’s fingers rub against each other through the thin membrane separating her
holes.

As her body started to tremble in pleasure Lucy was beginning to have trouble concentrating on licking Selena’s pussy. As a result she pulled her head
back and instead used her thumb to rub Selena’s clit. Biting her lip to quiet her screams of ecstasy she put her heels against JoJo’s ass and pulled her
to her as she continued to finger Selena’s pussy and ass.

With Lucy in the throes of orgasm, JoJo buried the toy inside her. In an effort to help Selena get to her peak as well she made short strokes reached into
Lucy so she could reach out and fondle Selena’s tits. It seemed to work because as she pinched Selena’s nipples the younger girl quivered for a moment
before exploding.

“So what’s my treat?” Lucy asked as she recovered from her orgasm with Selena still lying on top of her.

* * * * *

“I thought you’d be better at this,” Jeff said as Taylor lost the first game of Guitar Hero.

“It’s not the same as playing a real guitar,” Taylor said, trying to figure out the buttons.

“Remind me again why I’m here?” Victoria Justice asked as Jeff handed her the guitar so she could play Taylor.

“Because I needed Taylor to play and you looked bored watching that chick flick on TV,” Jeff said.

“I don’t even like rock music,” Victoria said.

“You don’t have to,” Jeff countered. “Just play and have fun.”

As the two of them played, Taylor began to figure it out. By the end of the next song, she was shredding like a pro and even Victoria seemed to be having
fun. She wasn’t very good, but she wasn’t grousing about being dragged out of her room to play a stupid game.

“See, it’s not so bad, is it?” Jeff asked Victoria.

“I think I need a break. I’m starting to see dots,” Victoria said, handing the guitar back to Jeff.

“Loser runs naked through the dorm?” Jeff asked Taylor as the next song queued up.

“Only if you have to run through the girls dorm,” Taylor said.

“Playing for fun it is,” Jeff said, making the girls laugh as Taylor proceeded to kick the crap out of him.

* * * * *

“Can I ask you a question?” Alexa asked Ms. Tamblyn during a break in the book club meeting.

“Shoot,” Amber said.

“You know Jeff Smith, don’t you?” Alexa asked.

“Don’t get me started,” Amber said, rolling her eyes.

“That bad?”

“He’s a good kid, he just knows how to push buttons,” Amber said.

“Tell me something I don’t know,” Alexa sighed.

“You like him, don’t you?” Amber asked, seeing it in Alexa’s face.

“I don’t know, maybe,” Alexa answered. “He seems interested in me but I have no idea why. I mean I’m a nerd, what’s there to like?”

“Here,” Amber said, digging in her purse. Finding a mirror she pulled it out and held it in front of Alexa. “Look in there and tell me you don’t see how
gorgeous you are. I would’ve killed to look like you when I was your age. In fact, I still would.”

“Really? I guess I just don’t see myself like that,” Alexa said.

“Don’t sell yourself short because I guarantee you that Jeff does,” Amber said, putting the mirror back in her purse.

* * * * *

Once inside her bedroom, she opened her underwear drawer. She wasn’t sure why she had a drawer set aside for her underwear when she barely ever wore them,
but it wasn’t panties she was after at the moment. Reaching under her delicates, her fingers closed around what she was looking for and extracted it.

Carrying the vibrator in her hand, Kelly bounded back into the living room. If she was going to risk her job, and possible jail time, she figured she might
as well do it right. Coming back into the room she found Demi topless and sitting on the edge of the couch pulling her pants off.

“Wow,” Demi said when she saw the bright red vibrator in Kelly’s hand.

She’d never used one and the only time she’d even touched one was when she was looking through her mom’s dresser for a top to borrow when she’d found a
small fingertip vibrator. After looking at it curiously for a couple moments she’d realized what it was and freaked out. The idea that her mom used a vibrator
was not something she ever wished to know.

“Someone’s eager,” Kelly observed, letting her eyes drink in the sight of a naked teenage girl for the first time in a decade.

“Very,” Demi said, suddenly feeling a little nervous under Kelly’s gaze.

“Good,” Kelly said, crossing over to the couch.

Pushing Demi back, Kelly took a moment to let her fingers caress Demi’s skin. As her hands worked their way down Demi’s body, she leaned down and kissed
the inside of each of Demi’s thighs.

Moaning instinctively at the soft kisses so close to her pussy; Demi squirmed in an effort to push her pussy closer to Kelly’s mouth. When that didn’t
work, the moan turned to a whimper and her hands reached for Kelly’s head.

Hesitating a beat to tease Demi, Kelly finally let her tongue slowly drag along Demi’s slit. It was already quite soaked from the seduction, and the taste
of Demi’s excitement took Kelly all the way back to high school when she’d first experimented with her roommate, Yvonne.

Pushing Yvonne out of her head for the time being, Kelly focused on the girl currently in front of her. Draping one of Demi’s feet over the back of the
couch she let the other hang off the edge so she was splayed out in front of her.

Still holding onto the vibrator, Kelly twisted the knob at the end until it hummed to life on the lowest setting. When she pressed the tip against Demi’s
clit, the young girl jumped as if she’s stuck a finger in a light socket and moaned at the awesome sensations the vibrations sent shooting through.

While holding the vibrator to Demi’s clit, Kelly reached down and began to lightly rub her own pussy. She was already well on her way to being soaked,
but that didn’t stop her from stoking the fires a bit.

Deciding that Demi was ready for the next step, Kelly slid her other hand back up her body. Moving the vibrator down, she pressed it against Demi’s hole
and eased it in. She slowly pushed, feeling the resistance of Demi’s tight pussy give way under her insistent pressure. Suddenly she encountered a firmer
sort of resistance and it took her a little off guard.

“Cherry?” asked Kelly, feeling a little embarrassed that she hadn’t realized that Demi might still have her hymen intact if she’d only been with an equally
inexperienced Selena.

“Uh huh,” Demi said, nodding nervously as she braced for the pain she’d heard came along with having her cherry popped.

“It’ll hurt a bit, but then it’ll feel so good,” Kelly assured her.

Withdrawing the vibrator, Kelly began making small strokes with it into Demi’s pussy. She slowly pushed until it pressed against her cherry and then pulled
back out. When Demi started to respond and buck her hips, Kelly pushed and felt the thin membrane break.

“Ow,” Demi grunted, clenching her eyes shut as the pain hit her.

Not wanting Demi to dwell on the pain any longer than necessary, she immediately pulled out. Pushing back in, she leaned in and flicked Demi’s clit with
her tongue. That seemed to do the trick as Demi moaned and humped against the toy that was probing her depths.

“Fuck me Miss Clarkson,” Demi moaned, grabbing Kelly’s head and guiding the movements of her tongue on her clit.

Being addressed as ‘Miss Clarkson’ in such a situation really turned Kelly on. It reinforced the taboo of her being the teacher taking advantage of a student.
It was so much hotter than being referred to merely as ‘Kelly.’

Bumping up the speed on the vibrator, Kelly pulled her head back so she could concentrate more on fucking Demi as she’d requested. Though Demi remained
tight, she had relaxed enough that Kelly was able to work up a solid pace as worked the vibrator in and out.

“Mmm,” Demi cooed, closing her eyes as she squirmed under Kelly’s ministrations.

As Demi worked against the toy, Kelly’s eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to the way her ass cheeks clenched and unclenched each time she lifted her hips.
More specifically, Kelly’s eyes zeroed in on the tight little starfish between those cheeks.

“Grab your legs,” Kelly said, lifting Demi’s legs one by one and pushing them back so she could hold onto them without pulling the vibrator from Demi’s
pussy.

When Demi was holding both of her legs, it lifted her ass off the couch and presented a better target for what Kelly had in mind. One of Kelly’s favorite
things was to be on the receiving end of analingus. She’d never given it, but watching Demi’s ass had put the idea in her head and it wasn’t going anywhere
until she at least tried it.

“Whoa,” Demi gasped, her eyes shooting open as she felt Kelly’s tongue flutter across her anus. Her asshole was completely untouched by anyone and the
feel of Kelly’s tongue was totally alien to her, but it was a good kind of alien.

When Demi didn’t tell her to stop, Kelly went at it with more authority. She alternated between fluttering taps of her tongue and firm licks that quickly
had Demi squirming under her attention.

“You like that?” Kelly asked before pressing the tip of her tongue against the center of Demi’s asshole and pressing inward.

“Uh huh,” Demi said, her body rapidly responding to the naughtiness of having her ass licked.

“Just wait until you get a toy in there,” Kelly said, punctuating her remark by plunging the vibrator into Demi’s pussy.

“Oh God,” Demi screeched, the thought of being fucked in the ass pushing her screaming over the edge. The double stimulation of the vibrator in her pussy
and Kelly’s tongue rimming her asshole had pushed her right to the brink and it only took the idea of Kelly pushing her analingus to the next level to
release those waves of orgasmic pleasure within her.

Continuing to flick her tongue across Demi’s anus, Kelly slipped the vibrator from Demi’s pussy and pressed it against her clit to draw out her orgasm
a little longer. While the vibrations shot through Demi, her hips jerked and a long, guttural moan issued from her throat as her eyes rolled back in her
head.

When Demi finally came down from her climax, Kelly set the vibrator down and slipped off the couch. As Demi melted into the couch, needing a moment to
recover her strength, Kelly moved up her body and straddled Demi’s head with a knee on either side facing the arm of the couch so she could look down and
watch Demi’s face.

“My turn” Kelly said, slowly lowering her pussy to Demi’s mouth.

* * * * *

“Okay, I give up,” Jeff said, waving the white flag as Taylor threw down a perfect song. “Time for you to beat up on Victoria for a while.”

“That’s okay, I think I need a break,” Taylor said, taking the guitar off.

“The down side of the game is that it makes that damn Paramore song stick in my head,” Jeff said, sitting on his bed next to Victoria.

“Hey, I like Paramore,” Victoria said.

“And you have to live with her?” Jeff asked Taylor, winking to let Victoria know he was joking. “Has she never heard of good music?”

“I put up with her because her mom sends care packages with some of the best cookies you’ll ever taste,” Taylor said, sitting on the other side of Jeff.

“Cookies you say?” Jeff asked.

“I’m surprised I haven’t gained thirty pounds just from eating her mom’s lemon squares,” Taylor said.

“Wait until she sends fudge in a couple weeks,” Victoria said.

“My parents will be out of town for Christmas, so can I come stay with you?” Jeff asked Victoria, lying back on the bed.

“If she won’t let you, you can come home to San Diego with me,” Taylor said.

“Man, this has got to be the best night ever,” said Jeff. “Two cute girls on my bed and one of them is inviting me home for Christmas.”

“Too bad you’re too hung up on Alexa to do anything about it,” Taylor said, nudging him with her elbow.

“No, I’m too scared of Jordan to do anything about it, there’s a difference,” Jeff said, remembering how Jordan had threatened him with castration if he
touched Taylor. He knew she’d been joking, but he wasn’t going to take a chance when it came to Jordan being protective of someone.

“Jordan didn’t say anything about you having to stay away from Victoria if you want me to take a walk for a half hour or so,” Taylor said.

“What?” Victoria asked, shocked that her roommate would leave her alone with a guy she barely knew.

“Sure, go get some coffee from the cart by the library, then maybe walk over to Pete’s and get a slice of pizza,” Jeff suggested.

“Want me to bring you back a slice of anything?” Taylor asked, getting up from the bed.

“Sausage and pepperoni,” Jeff said.

“Will do,” Taylor said, heading for the door.

“You’re leaving me here?” Victoria asked as Taylor opened the door.

“Don’t worry,” Jeff said after Taylor had closed the door. “I’m not going to molest you and she knows it.”

“You’re not?” Victoria asked, relaxing slightly.

“I’ve got bigger fish to fry than you,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders.

“That Alexa girl Taylor was talking about?” Victoria asked.

“Don’t get me wrong, I’d do some dirty things with you, but neither of us really wants it at the moment,” Jeff said.

“You flatter me so,” Victoria said, rolling her eyes.

“I like you,” Jeff said, laughing at her sarcasm. “We should hang out more often.”

* * * * *

“You get to watch me fuck Selena’s virgin ass,” JoJo said, a mischievous twinkle in her eye as she moved around behind Selena.

“Wait, what?” Selena asked, her head popping up to look around like a prairie dog. She knew JoJo had liked it when Jordan had fucked her in the ass and
she’d thought about it quite a bit, but she was still very apprehensive about experiencing it for herself.

“You know you want to,” JoJo said, applying the time-tested form of peer pressure as she placed the shaft of her toy between Selena’s butt cheeks.

“I don’t know,” Selena said nervously even though the thought was turning her on a bit.

“C’mon, please?” Lucy begged, holding the cheeks of Selena’s ass apart for JoJo.

“You can fuck my ass later if you want,” JoJo promised as she positioned the head of the dildo against Selena’s asshole.

“Fuck me,” Selena said, the prospect of returning the favor to JoJo tipping the scales for her.

The moment the words were out of Selena’s mouth JoJo pushed forward. Selena’s eyes bulged slightly as her anus spread to accept the toy. She hadn’t quite
realized just much bigger the dildo would be than a finger, but she was quickly finding out.

“It’s so big,” Selena gasped when the head was seated inside her asshole.

“You’ll get used to it.” JoJo assured her as she took a moment to let Selena adjust.

From underneath Selena Lucy’s eyes were bulging as well, but for completely different reasons. Selena’s eyes were bursting out of their sockets from the
unexpected size of the plastic cock being shoved up her virgin ass but Lucy’s eyes were wide open with excitement of the moment. It just looked so hot
to have such an up close view of such a kinky act for her to risk even blinking for fear she’d miss a moment of it.

Taking a deep breath Selena gently pushed back against JoJo, a cue for JoJo to continue. When JoJo pushed a little more into her butt Selena grimaced slightly
but the feeling wasn’t nearly as intense as the initial penetration. In fact, the pain was largely starting to fade and be replaced by a twinge of pleasure
and the knowledge of what she was doing.

As JoJo started to fuck Selena’s ass with short strokes to bury a little more of the toy in her ass with each one, Lucy decided it was time for her to
earn her keep. Holding onto Selena’s ass with both hands Lucy flicked her tongue against Selena’s clit, eliciting a moan from Selena and causing her to
push back against JoJo once more.

With Selena pushing against her JoJo gripped Selena’s hips and lengthened her strokes. The tightness of Selena’s asshole was still forcing her to take
it slow but she started to work about half of the toy in and out of Selena’s ass.

“Eat my pussy, fuck my ass,” Selena gasped, the pleasure from both holes crashing together inside her in a cacophony of varying sensations that threatened
to tear her apart.

Moving her hands from Selena’s ass Lucy reached out and grabbed JoJo’s butt, helping pull her forward into Selena’s ass. While she was doing that she slipped
a finger into Selena’s pussy and felt a shudder of pleasure run through her own body as she felt JoJo’s strap on rubbing against her finger through the
walls of Selena’s pussy.

“Don’t fucking stop,” Selena yelped as she was fucked from all directions.

“I don’t plan to,” JoJo promised her as she increased the tempo of her thrusts a little.

In an effort to quiet herself before they had every girl on the floor coming to investigate the screams, Selena buried her face in Lucy’s pussy. Every
time Selena felt the need to scream her pleasure she instead flicked Lucy’s clit with her tongue.

“Keep doing that,” Selena hissed, her eyes fluttering shut as Lucy clamped her lips around her clit and sucked on it.

As Lucy sucked on her clit and JoJo pounded away at her ass Selena felt her body steamrolling towards another orgasm. When Lucy curled her finger and bumped
against Selena’s g-spot, it was enough to set Selena off like a bottle rocket.

“Gonna, uhh, gonna come,” Selena moaned as her orgasm hit her.

Her pussy clamped down on Lucy’s finger and her asshole constricted around JoJo’s toy. Every muscle in her body clenched at once and her body quaked as
the waves of pleasure coursed through her.

* * * * *

“I’m not walking in on anything, am I?” Taylor asked, covering her eyes as she came back from her walk.

“No, it went pretty quick,” said Jeff. “Then we got dressed, made the bed, and removed the scent of sex from the air all in the time you were gone.”

“Couldn’t do it, huh?” Taylor asked, dropping a box with Jeff’s slice of pizza in it on his stomach.

“He tried, but I said no,” Victoria said.

“Actually, it was more like she punched me in the stomach and then said no,” Jeff said. “She’s a tough cookie.”

“If you were doing something Victoria didn’t want, she wouldn’t go for your stomach,” Taylor said. “So you might as well admit that I was right.”

“I admit nothing,” Jeff said, sitting up. “Now grab the guitar because I will beat you before you guys have to go back to your room.”

“You’re too stubborn and competitive for your own good,” Taylor said, rolling her eyes.

* * * * *

Finding her strength returning, Demi reached up and grabbed Kelly’s hips. Pulling Kelly the rest of the way down, Demi let her tongue dart out and find
her teacher’s clit. Demi’s experience consisted solely of a few times with Selena, but she knew where everything was and that gave her a modicum of confidence
that she could get the job done.

“Good start,” Kelly moaned as Demi’s tongue played her clit like a banjo.

As she moved her hips along with the movement of Demi’s tongue, Kelly’s hands found her own chest. Pinching her nipples she moaned as Demi’s tongue flicked
rapidly against her clit.

Remembering how much she’d enjoyed having Kelly’s tongue on her asshole, Demi decided to try to return the favor. She wasn’t sure she’d like giving as
much as she did receiving, but she figured that Kelly must really like it if she was willing to do it for her.

“Good girl,” Kelly moaned as Demi’s tongue darted back to flick the rosebud of her asshole.

Hearing Kelly’s approval spurred Demi on to do it some more. Grabbing Kelly’s ass Demi spread the cheeks apart and really began to work her anus over.
The more she did it, and the more Kelly moaned, the more Demi got into the idea of tonguing her teacher’s ass.

Shifting slightly, Demi felt something against her leg on the couch. Reaching one hand down to investigate, her fingers closed around the discarded vibrator.
Picking it up, Demi’s mind immediately went to Kelly’s comment about fucking her in the ass. Bringing the toy to Kelly’s asshole Demi tried pushing it
in but couldn’t quite get it in.

“Wait,” Kelly said, pushing the toy away for the moment.

Getting up Kelly took a breath and turned around before straddling Demi’s head once more. This way she could bend down into a sixty-nine and give Demi
better access with the toy.

“Now lube it up before you stick it in my ass,” Kelly said.

“How?” Demi asked, showing how naïve she really was in some ways.

“Suck on it, fuck my pussy with it, I don’t care,” Kelly said.

Unable to decide, Demi did both. She licked the shaft before sucking on the tip and tasting her own juices still clinging to the toy. Once she’d cleaned
her own essence from the surface, she pressed it into Kelly’s pussy, drawing a moan of contentment from her teacher.

Satisfied that the vibrator was as wet as it was going to get, Demi slipped it from Kelly’s pussy and moved it up to press it against Kelly’s asshole.

As Kelly’s anus spread to accept the toy, Demi watched with rapt attention. Looking at the puckered hole beforehand she wasn’t sure it would fit, but as
she applied pressure it gradually opened up to swallow the toy she was pushing into it.

“Go slow,” Kelly said, concentrating on keeping her asshole relaxed to avoid the worst of the pain that often accompanied anal sex.

Heeding Kelly’s advice, Demi started to slowly fuck Kelly’s ass with the toy. Each push worked another bit of the toy into Kelly and within a couple minutes
Demi had half the toy stroking in and out of Kelly’s ass.

“You can speed up a bit,” Kelly said, taking a deep breath before leaning down to dive into Demi’s pussy.

When Kelly’s tongue attacked her pussy, Demi moaned and returned the favor. As she fucked Kelly’s ass with the vibrator, Demi lifted her head and flicked
her tongue against Kelly’s clit.

Grabbing Demi’s ass, Kelly decided to show Demi a bit of what she was feeling. Spreading Demi’s ass cheeks apart, Kelly, ran one of her fingers around
the rim of Demi’s asshole. When Demi moaned and pushed against it, Kelly slipped the finger into Demi’s pussy to get it wet before pressing it against
Demi’s virgin asshole.

“Oh God,” Demi half moaned, half grunted as she felt her anus open up for Kelly’s finger. It didn’t feel quite as good as Kelly’s tongue had, but it felt
even naughtier than having her asshole licked.

“Fuck my ass,” Kelly said, the combination of Demi’s tongue on her clit and the toy in her ass quickly working their magic on her.

With nearly the whole toy working in and out of Kelly’s ass, Demi was holding onto just the base. As she went to withdraw, she bumped the knob and the
vibrator hummed to life inside Kelly’s ass.

Kelly’s eyes shot open as the vibrations unexpectedly shot through the membrane separating her holes and went straight for her clit. A small quake of pleasure
went through her and she had to concentrate to keep fucking Demi.

Feeling Kelly shudder on top of her, Demi knew she was getting close. Her right hand was busy working the vibrator so she slid the middle finger of her
left hand into Kelly’s pussy. While her mouth worked on Kelly’s clit, she fucked Kelly’s pussy and ass finger and toy.

“Oh God, I’m gonna come,” Kelly gasped, feeling her body start to shake with the onset of her orgasm. Her eyes closed and she bit her lip to stifle her
screams as every muscle in her body tightened up and trembled in ecstasy.

As Kelly’s climax wound down, Demi was a little frustrated as she removed the vibrator from her teacher’s ass. Her own orgasm was close, but she’d already
come once and didn’t have an aggressive enough of a personality to demand that Kelly finish her off. Luckily, Kelly had no intention of leaving Demi high
and dry.

“Can’t forget you,” Kelly said, climbing off of Demi.

Positioning herself between Demi’s legs, Kelly went on the attack. She remembered how much Demi seemed liked having her asshole licked, so her thumb went
for the teen’s clit while her tongue zeroed in on her anus.

“It’s so dirty, I love it,” Demi cooed, squirming as Kelly’s tongue rimmed her butthole.

“Mmm, if you want dirty, suck on the vibrator,” Kelly said.

“Eww,” Demi said, crinkling her nose at the thought of sucking Kelly’s ass juices off the toy.

“You licked my ass,” Kelly pointed out. “It’s not much different than that, is it?”

“I guess not,” Demi said, acknowledged.

Taking a deep breath to steel her nerves, Demi brought the toy to her mouth. Sticking out her tongue, she took an experimental lick of the shaft. Not tasting
much, she opened her mouth and sucked on the tip. There was a distinct tang that let her know it wasn’t completely clean, but it didn’t taste as bad she’d
thought.

Sliding more of the toy into her mouth all she could think of was how the toy had just been inside Kelly’s ass and the thought was more than she could
take. If licking Kelly’s ass had turned her on for being so kinky and dirty, then sucking on a toy that she’d just used to fuck Kelly’s ass was off the
charts in terms of kinkiness.

With the vibrator still in her mouth, Demi felt her stomach start to contract as her orgasm hit her. It quickly spread to the rest of her body with her
muscles clenching and then relaxing over and over.

Even after she finished coming her body still continued to spasm. Finally pulling the toy from her mouth she tried to stand up but her legs trembled and
she fell back on the couch.

“That must have been a big one,” Kelly said, feeling proud that she’d made Demi come so hard she couldn’t stop shaking.

“I feel like I could sleep for a week,” Demi said.

“I hate to push you out the door, but if you don’t hurry you’ll miss curfew,” Kelly said regretfully.

“Twilight tomorrow?” Demi asked as Kelly handed her clothes to her.

“I was thinking during the week, but if you want to go tomorrow I guess that’d be fine,” Kelly said, watching Demi get dressed. “I’ll meet you at the theater.”

“Okay,” Demi said, unable to wipe the silly grin from her face as she headed for the door.

* * * * *

As Selena went through her climax JoJo withdrew the toy and let it idly dangle above Lucy’s face. Every time Max fucked Lucy’s ass he stuck it in her face
and waited for her to suck it clean, so she instinctively lifted her head and wrapped her lips around the tip of the dildo.

Feeling the toy move JoJo looked down and nearly came just from the sight of Lucy bobbing her head up and down on the part of the dildo she could reach.
It was so hot that JoJo hunched down and put her hands on Lucy’s head so she could push more of the toy into Lucy’s mouth.

Rolling off Lucy Selena turned and watched JoJo fuck Lucy’s mouth with the dildo. Deciding that since JoJo was the last to get her cookies, something needed
to be done.

Moving to JoJo’s side Selena licked her lips before going right for JoJo’s tits. Sucking the nipple closest to her into her mouth Selena ravished it with
attention. Meanwhile she reached down and dragged a finger through the folds of her pussy, collecting some of the juices that Lucy hadn’t licked up.

When she was satisfied her finger was wet enough, she reached down and slid it down the crack of JoJo’s ass. Finding the tight little rosebud she was looking
for she held it still and let JoJo impale her asshole on her finger as she pulled back, withdrawing a portion of the dildo from Lucy’s mouth.

“Naughty girl,” JoJo groaned appreciatively as Selena’s finger entered her ass.

As Selena nibbled on her nipple, JoJo continued to fuck Lucy’s mouth. Each stroke she made into Lucy’s mouth pushed the base of the dildo against her clit
and each time she pulled out she got Selena’s finger up her ass. The combination was quickly taking a toll on her and it was only a matter of moments before
the events of the night combined to finish her off.

With a moan JoJo buried as much of the dildo into Lucy’s mouth as she could without making her gag. Leaning against Selena she put her head on her friend’s
shoulder as her legs threatened to give out beneath her. A low rumble started in her throat that turned in a half-moan half-growl of pleasure as her body
was wracked by ecstasy.

“Can someone carry me to my room?” JoJo asked as she toppled to the floor, barely remembering to take the dildo out of Lucy’s mouth beforehand.

“I not sure I even have enough energy left to crawl the few feet to my bed,” Selena said.

“Okay, carry me there then,” JoJo said.

“You can sleep wherever you can get to under your own power,” Selena said, sitting up and crawling towards her bed.

“Toss me a blanket then,” JoJo said.

As appealing as sleeping next to Selena was, JoJo was already feeling her eyelids droop as it was. Besides, Lucy was already falling asleep next to her
so it wasn’t like she’d have to sleep on the hard floor by herself. She’d still have a nice warm body to cuddle up with.

* * * * *

“I downloaded a few Coldplay songs last night to try to learn them, but I gave up,” Taylor Momsen told Ken as they walked across campus the next morning.

“Don’t rock enough for you?” Ken asked.

“Well, no, but they don’t really work with just a guitar. They’re like Pink Floyd, you need everything to do them justice,” Taylor shrugged. “And since
I don’t have a synthesizer, I’m not going to try.”

“I’m sure you could find sheet music for it,” Ken said.

“I’ve taken a few lessons so I know the chords and stuff, but mostly I just play by ear,” Taylor said. “If I listen to a song enough it gets stuck in my
head and I can play it.”

“Hey Taylor,” Max said as he passed them. “If you want a better grade in English, I hear Mr. Humphrey is open to a little extra credit if you know what
I mean.”

“What?” Taylor asked, not understanding what he was saying. Then suddenly it dawned on her exactly what he meant and she turned to face Ken. “You told?
How could you?”

“I didn’t say anything, I swear,” Ken said, holding up his hands in surrender as tears formed in the corners of her eyes.

“I trusted you,” Taylor said, backing away from him before turning to run.

“Wow, easy there,” Fred said, barely managing to catch Taylor before she could run him over. He and Jordan had come looking for Taylor and had gotten within
earshot just in time to catch Max’s comment. “Excuse me, I have to talk to Max.”

“It wasn’t him,” Jordan said, putting her arms around Taylor to comfort her as Fred stalked off on a mission.

“What?” Taylor asked, wiping her eyes.

“It wasn’t him,” Jordan repeated, holding out a copy of the news story about Taylor’s involvement with a teacher at her previous school. “I just got it
in my e-mail and judging by what Max said, I’m betting everyone got it.”

“Then who?” Taylor asked.

“It came from a remailer so I can’t tell you that for sure, but I know it wasn’t Ken,” Jordan said. “He’s not that kind of person, but we know someone
that is.”

“AJ?” Ken winced, knowing in his gut it was true.

“I told her to lay off and she doesn’t like being told what to do,” Jordan said. “I should have just ignored her but I had to open my mouth and give her
a reason to take it out on you.”

“She would’ve done it anyways,” said Taylor. Letting go of Jordan she gave Ken a hug. “I’m sorry I accused you.”

“Hey, I would’ve done the same thing,” Ken said, stroking her back. “I’m the only one you told so I’m the one that should’ve drawn the suspicion.”

“I’ll let you two make up,” Jordan said. “I have to go make sure Fred doesn’t hurt himself.”

“How would Fred hurt himself?” Taylor asked.

“Because he went to confront Max,” Ken sighed, knowing all too well what it felt like to want to punch Max at the moment.

“Oh,” Taylor said, suddenly worried that someone was going to get hurt because of her problems.

“Fred’s a big boy, he can handle himself,” Ken said, feeling the confusing mix of emotions towards her welling up inside once more. “Let’s get something
to eat and get your mind off of things.”

* * * * *

“How’d your date go last night?” Selena asked Demi as they ate a late breakfast.

“It was okay,” Demi answered.

“Liar. You got laid, I can tell,” Selena said, inspecting her best friend’s face. “And it was good, wasn’t it?”

“Amazing,” Demi admitted but not offering further information.

“That’s all you’re going to say?” Selena asked, shocked that Demi would hold something back on her.

“It’s still early in the relationship, I don’t want to jinx anything,” Demi said, not wanting to tell anyone that she’d spent the night fucking a teacher.

“Do I know him at least?” Selena asked, feeling a weird surge of jealousy well up in her.

Even as a kid Selena had been happy to share with others so being possessive was a foreign concept to her. One of her earliest memories was going out to
dinner with her parents and Demi’s family and the two of them having to sit next to each other so they could color on the kid’s menu together. Yet here
she was feeling resentful that someone else was having fun with Demi.

“Oh yeah,” Demi said, not bothering to correct Selena’s assumption that it was a guy she’d been with.

“A few of us were going to hang out this afternoon if you want to join us,” Selena offered, trying to push down the jealousy inside her.

“I’ve got plans, but I might catch up with you guys later,” Demi said.

* * * * *

“Shit,” Jeff said as he leaned against a wall talking to Alexa.

Across the courtyard he saw Fred striding forward purposefully and he knew that look on Fred’s face. It meant trouble and when he followed Fred’s gaze
he saw that Max was locked in Fred’s sights like prey to a hunter.

“Gotta go,” Jeff said, breaking away from Alexa to rush to where trouble was brewing. Fred had never really gotten along with Max and had put up with him
on the football field as a teammate and little else. Now it looked like even that much tolerance was asking for too much.

“Come on, hit me, right here,” Max said, turning his head and pointing at his cheek.

As Fred pulled back his fist to punch Jeff slid between them. Seeing Jeff suddenly in the line of fire Fred stopped with his fist cocked and ready to go.

“Move,” Fred told Jeff.

“I can’t let you do it,” Jeff said, shaking his head as he stood between his friend and his cousin.

“You’d stop me?” Fred asked, surprised that Jeff would act against him.

“He’s family,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders.

“He’s a dick,” Fred corrected, trying to push Jeff out of his way.

“Maybe, but he’s still family,” Jeff conceded, standing his ground.

“Someone’s getting punched right now,” Fred said coldly. “I’d rather it was Max, but it’ll be you if you don’t move.”

“Then punch,” Jeff said. He was trying to protect Fred as much as he was Max and if taking a punch accomplished both, then so be it.

Hesitating a moment Fred gritted his teeth. Feeling someone grab his arm he turned his head and saw Jordan shaking her head. Sighing he dropped his fist
and glared at Jeff.

“Get him out of my sight,” Fred said as Jordan pulled him away.

“I could’ve handled it,” Max told Jeff as Fred and Jordan retreated.

“You would’ve gone after his shoulder and that wasn’t going to happen,” Jeff said.

“Like I said, I would’ve handled it,” Max said. “But thanks anyways. I’d hate to have a black eye for my date.”

“Just stay clear of him until we leave on Monday,” Jeff sighed before walking away.

* * * * *

“Ugh,” Taylor Swift said as she sat between Kristen and Ed.

“You look cheerful,” Kristen observed.

“My dad’s has to be in Germany on business for Christmas, so I get to stay here,” Taylor said.

“Don’t worry, you’ll have Ed to hang out with,” Kristen said, smirking as Ed shot her a look.

“It gets worse,” Taylor sighed. “The gold digger has decided to come visit so we can spend some time bonding or something,”

“The gold digger?” Ed asked.

“My step mom, Kellie,” Taylor answered. “She’s young and pretty with fake boobs, and only married my dad for his money.”

“Sounds like she might be trying to connect if she’s coming out to spend time with you,” Ed said.

“I’d rather she stayed away,” Taylor said. “She’s the reason why I’m here. They got married and she decided they needed time alone so I got shipped out
here. And now that I’m making friends she decides to show up and ruin it for me.”

“Young and pretty with fake boobs you say?” Kristen asked. “You hang out with Ed and I’ll take your step mom off your hands.”

“Of the two of you, I figured Ed would be the one offering to hang out with her,” Taylor said.

“He’s got other things on his mind,” Kristen said, drawing another glare from Ed.

“Whatever, I just know I’m not looking forward to it,” Taylor said, resting her chin in the palms of her hands.

* * * * *

“Where do you want to go on our date tonight?” Max asked Emmy when he found her eating lunch with Lucy and Alyson Stoner.

“Aww,” Alyson said. “Tell him you want lobster and then be happy if you get pizza. That’s what I always do.”

“Which is why you don’t have a boyfriend,” Lucy pointed out. “You always let the guy choose.”

“But if he’s asking her then he wants her input,” Alyson said.

“Now that the audience has weighed in, I was thinking Emmy could decide,” Max said, holding up his hand to quiet them.

“I don’t know, we saw a movie on Friday,” Emmy said, elated that he’d remembered about their date.

“Maybe dinner then?” Max suggested.

“Dinner sounds good,” Emmy said. “Maybe Italian?”

“Italian it is,” Max said, leaning in to kiss Emmy on the cheek before getting up.

“That was too cute,” Alyson said.

“Definitely,” Lucy said, feeling guilty and powerless over what was about to happen.

* * * * *

“You must be really down if you’ve got your guitar but aren’t playing it,” Ken observed as he sat next to Taylor Momsen.

“I was just thinking that maybe my mom was right,” Taylor said. “I should never have come here.”

“Don’t even think that,” Ken said. “The only way to deal with someone like AJ is to not let them know they’re getting to you. When they do something, you
just stand up straight and at show them that you’re not bothered by it.”

“You know, I was just thinking about what my mom would say and decided she’d say something very similar,” Taylor said, leaning her head on his shoulder.
“Of course she’d start it with something like ‘I’d love to have you come home, baby’ but the rest would be the same speech you just gave me.”

“It’s nice to know your mom is so wise,” Ken said, idly stroking her hair.

“Thanks,” Taylor said.

“For what?” Ken asked.

“For the pep talk, for letting me vent, pretty much for everything,” Taylor said, lifting her head to look at him with a mix of innocence and cuteness
that he found intoxicating.

“That’s what friends are for,” Ken said, trying to remember that she was just a freshman.

“Maybe, but it’s still nice to have someone willing to listen,” Taylor said, giving him a hug.

Looking up at him, Taylor impulsively leaned in and kissed him. Ken’s first instinct was to push her away because she was so young but instead he returned
the kiss. As the kiss deepened Ken finally got some control and broke away.

“I shouldn’t have,” Ken mumbled apologetically. “I should go.”

“Did I do something wrong?” Taylor asked herself when Ken had disappeared.

* * * * *

“Hey Chris, wait up,” AJ said as she hurried to catch up.

“Great, as if I wasn’t miserable enough, you suddenly want to talk to me,” Chris said as he walked across the courtyard.

“Still mad about the Taylor thing?” AJ asked.

“Just a little,” Chris said.

“That was a month ago, move on already,” AJ told him.

“Sorry if I don’t get over things as quickly as you,” Chris snorted.

“I did you favor anyways, you should be thanking me,” AJ said.

“You’ve got balls, you know that? You screw up any chance I had with Taylor and now you’re telling me I should be thanking you for it?” Chris asked in
disbelief.

“She’s not nearly as sweet and innocent as she wants everyone to think and trust me, you’ll be thanking me for dodging that bullet when you see the real
Taylor,” AJ assured him.

“What is your problem with her anyway?” Chris asked, curious as to the root of the animosity between AJ and Taylor.

“It’s a long story,” AJ replied. “But I’ve known her far longer than you have.”

“I’m sure you’re better at spotting evil than most people, but I refuse to believe someone that goes looking to hurt other people without feeling bad about
it,” Chris said.

“I feel bad,” AJ insisted.

“No you don’t,” Chris said, rolling his eyes at her denial.

“Why does everyone doubt me?” AJ asked rhetorically. “I really am sorry. Not about hurting Taylor because she deserves everything she gets, but I shouldn’t
have used you to get at her. So for that I’m sorry.”

“You know, I almost believe you,” Chris said.

“If you don’t believe me, that’s fine,” AJ said. “But if you want me to show you how sorry I am we could go to your room and I could make it up to you.”

“I’ll pass on that offer,” Chris said even though his groin was saying the exact opposite.

“Come on, I know you have a crush on me,” AJ said, pressing her chest against his arm.

“Used to,” Chris said, pulling away from her. “It ended when I found out just how much of a bitch you are.”

“Fine, but if you get tired of waiting for something that will never happen and want to get laid, let me know,” AJ said, smiling as she started to back
away from him.

“Crap,” Chris said as he gave in to his crotch. “I’m coming.”

* * * * *

“So, is this a date or just two friends hanging out?” Demi asked Kelly as they waited for the movie to start.

“Just friends,” Kelly said. As much as she had enjoyed their shenanigans the night before, she wasn’t ready to date a student.

“So we’re not going back to your place for some fun after the movie?” Demi asked feeling a little disappointed.

“You’re insatiable, you know that?” Kelly chuckled.

“And that’s a bad thing?” Demi countered in her best sex kitten voice.

“No, it’s definitely not,” said Kelly. “But I think it would be best if we kept our activities to a minimum.”

“No more fun?” Demi asked, her heart sinking.

“We can have fun, just spread it out a bit,” Kelly replied. “More like once every couple weeks than spending every waking moment together.”

“Ooh, like a booty call?” Demi excitedly asked as the lights dimmed signaling the beginning of the movie.

“Something like that,” Kelly said, wondering if she’d be able to keep Demi between booty calls, or even if she’d want to.

* * * * *

“No kissing,” AJ said, putting her hand over Chris’s mouth when he tried to kiss her as they walked through his door. “We’re not making love here, just
fucking.”

“Makes sense,” Chris said, grabbing her shirt and pulling it over her head. “I’d have to like you to make love to you.”

“Exactly, making love involves too many feelings and can get messy,” AJ said, reaching behind her back to unhook her bra.

“No chance of that here,” Chris said, unbuttoning her jeans before pushing them down over her ass.

“Now that we’ve gotten that out of the way, I can show you how sorry I am,” AJ said, kicking off her shoes so she could step out of her pants.

Standing there in just her panties, AJ quickly shucked them before kneeling in front of Chris. Not even bothering to take off his pants, she unzipped him
so she could reach in and fish out his cock.

As much as AJ claimed she was doing it to make it up to Chris; that was a very small part of the reason. The bigger part of it was that she hadn’t gotten
laid in a month because everyone else she knew seemed to have blackballed her for what she did to Taylor.

Wrapping her lips around Chris’s cock, AJ reveled in having a cock in her mouth again. As much as she liked getting fucked, she liked sucking cock as much,
or maybe even more. To her, feeling it grow in her mouth was about the sexiest thing she’d ever encountered.

“Who knew you had such a talented mouth,” Chris remarked as AJ swirled her tongue around the head of his dick.

Resisting the urge to make a snarky comeback, AJ instead lightly dragged her teeth along the underside of his cock as she bobbed her head. When he grunted
his displeasure over the move she pulled off and dragged her tongue down the shaft until she reached his scrotum.

Sucking one of his nuts into her mouth, she used her hand to stroke his shaft. Pulling her head back she let the testicle slip out of her mouth with a
pop before switching to the other one.

“You like having your cock sucked?” AJ asked before dragging her tongue up the shaft.

“That’s like asking if I like breathing,” Chris said, grabbing the back of her head as she took him back in her mouth.

Letting him take control a bit, she let go of his cock and let him fuck her mouth. As he pushed in she relaxed her throat and let it slide down her gullet.
When he pulled back she swirled her tongue around the shaft.

“Such a good little cocksucker,” Chris muttered as her hands stroked his balls.

Taking control back, AJ wrapped a hand around the base of his cock and started to bob her head up and down on her own. Pulling off she licked her way around
the head before sitting back on her heels.

“Feel like returning the favor?” AJ asked, getting up and throwing herself back on his bed.

“I only do that for girls I like,” Chris said. “And since we’ve already established we don’t like each other, you’ll have to find someone else to eat your
pussy.”

“Fair enough,” AJ said, quickly sitting up and grabbing the front of his shirt to pull him on top of her. “I guess that means you’ll have to fuck me twice
as hard.”

“You don’t ask for much, do you?” Chris asked as he tried to shed as many clothes as possible before she ripped them off him.

“Not really. It’s simple, make me come or get the fuck out,” AJ said as she helped push his pants down. “Make me come twice and you can do whatever you
want to me.”

“What if I make you come three times?” Chris asked as he lifted her legs and positioned his cock at her entrance.

“We’ll worry about that if it happens,” AJ said, admiring his confidence.

“More like when,” said Chris as he buried his cock inside her.

“Oh yeah,” AJ said as he immediately pulled out to ram it home again. “Fuck me.”

Remembering that she wanted it twice as hard, Chris didn’t worry about taking it easy. Putting his hands behind her knees he spread her legs as he drilled
into her with about half his cock. He quickly built a swift tempo with AJ meeting each thrust with just as much power as he was giving to her.

As he picked up speed AJ started to wonder if he’d be able to keep it up. She was so horny that she wasn’t too worried about whether she could get off,
but there was still the chance that he’d finish up before she did.

As if reading AJ’s mind, Chris slowed down. Stretching out his thrusts to use his full length he leaned forward to give him a little extra leverage to
put some extra power behind his inward thrusts.

“Not bad,” AJ grunted as her tits shook from strength of his thrusts.

Letting go of her legs he put his hands on either side of her and started to pick up steam again. As she wrapped her legs around his waist he curled his
lips in concentration as he slammed into her with as much authority as he could muster.

“That all you got?” AJ taunted, using her legs to pull him deeper into her.

“Not enough for you?” Chris asked, feeling a bead of sweat drip off his brow and land between her tits as he slammed into her even harder.

“Never enough,” AJ said, feeling her orgasm building inside her.

“Then maybe I should stop and let you finish by yourself,” Chris said, slowing down.

“At least I know what I’m doing,” AJ countered, digging her fingernails into his back to get him to speed back up.

As she mocked him it just made Chris work harder even though he knew that was exactly what she wanted. Putting his weight on one hand he slid the other
one under her back. Keep his cock embedded in her snatch, he lifted her up and moved into a sitting position with her on top.

Adjusting to the new position, AJ rested her hands on his shoulders. Moving her legs underneath her she put her weight on her knees so she could lift herself
off his cock before dropping back down. When his mouth found her nipple she moaned and grabbed the back of his head.

“Yeah, suck on my tits,” AJ said, arching her back to press her chest against him as she fucked herself with his cock.

Putting one hand on her back he used the other to pinch her other nipple between his fingers. When her hands tangled in his hair he grunted and gave her
nipple a little twist. Rather than get her to let go, the twinge of pain only spurred her on and she gave his hair another pull.

“Pinch harder,” AJ said, feeling her orgasm closing in.

As she bounced on his cock the nipple slipped from his mouth but he was able to quickly corral it again. When Chris lightly nibbled on it AJ went tense
and she moaned as her body started to shudder in climax. Moving his hand from her back her grabbed her ass and helped lift her up and down on his cock
to extend her peak out a bit longer.

“You passed the first test,” AJ panted as she rested her head on his shoulder.

“Good, now we can get back to me,” Chris said through gritted teeth as he felt his own orgasm just out of reach.

“Let me,” AJ said, slipping from his lap. “I had to share your come with Aly last time and that won’t happen again.”

Kneeling in front of him she grabbed his cock. The only thing AJ liked better than a hard cock was one covered in her juices for her clean off. She loved
tasting herself on a cock. She’d sucked a cock or two after it fucked another girl, and she liked that as well, but nothing topped the taste of her own
pussy or ass for her.

“I’m getting close,” Chris warned as he held onto the back of her head.

Ignoring his warning, AJ kept right on going. She bobbed her head up and down on his cock, letting her tongue swirl around the shaft inside her mouth to
lick up any of her juices that might have escaped her notice.

As he felt the come start to rise up from his balls, he grunted and gritted his teeth. Feeling his cock throb in her mouth AJ pulled her head back until
just the head was in her mouth. As the first spurt erupted from his cock and hit the roof of her mouth she quickly swallowed it just as the next burst
followed.

“I don’t have to cuddle with you now, do I?” Chris asked when she finally let his cock slip from her mouth and sat up.

“You’re not going soft on me, are you?” AJ quipped, sliding off the bed.

“Just making sure,” Chris said she collected her clothes. “I wouldn’t mind doing it again sometime though.”

“Maybe. I’ll let you know if I get horny again,” AJ said as she pulled her shirt down over her tits.

* * * * *

“Hi,” Demi said when she came back from the movies and found Selena waiting on her bed.

“Ms. Clarkson was the one you were with last night?” Selena asked.

“What are you talking about?” Demi asked, trying to think of a way to deny it.

“She was, wasn’t she? You only answer questions with questions when you’re trying to think of a lie,” Selena said.

“How’d you know?” Demi asked, deciding that she wasn’t going to be able to convince Selena otherwise.

“We went to the movies this afternoon and imagine my shock when I saw you and Ms. Clarkson together when you were supposed to be on a date with your mystery
guy,” Selena answered.

“Did anyone else see?” Demi asked, worried that it’d be all over school in a matter of time.

“No, I came out of the movie to get a refill on the popcorn just in time to see you and Ms. Clarkson going into the theater,” Selena replied. “I was so
shocked I almost followed you in, but then I realized you were watching Twilight and decided I wasn’t going anywhere near that movie.”

“So what did you guys see?” Demi asked, trying to change the subject.

“Slumdog Millionaire,” Selena said. “It was okay, but I think I would’ve rather seen Zack and Miri Make a Porno again.”

“You’re such a Kevin Smith fangirl,” Demi said, laughing at her friend.

“Now back to you and our choir teacher,” Selena said. “Was the sex really as good as you said it was this morning?”

“Better,” Demi said. “Have you ever had your asshole licked?”

“Oh my God, she?” Selena asked, her voice trailing off in shock.

“It felt so good too,” Demi said, nodding as she sat next to Selena.

“Did she fuck your ass too?” Selena asked, flashing back to when JoJo had fucked her virgin ass.

“She got a finger in my ass but she didn’t put the vibrator in there,” Demi responded.

“You have to try it,” Selena said. “JoJo fucked my ass last night and it blew my mind.”

“Sounds like fun,” Demi said, feeling her heart break a little at the thought of JoJo fucking Selena.

“So, how long have you been fucking Ms. Clarkson?” Selena asked.

“Last night was the first time,” Demi said.

“If she used a vibrator then she got your cherry, didn’t she?” Selena asked, trying to keep the jealousy out of her voice.

“It didn’t hurt as much as I thought it would, but yeah,” Demi said.

“Felt great once it was over though, huh?” Selena asked.

“Oh my God,” Demi said, remembering how it had felt. “I can’t wait until the next time.”

“Good luck with that,” Selena said, getting up off the bed. “Come on, I told JoJo we’d meet up with her for some ice cream and I think you need some after
having to sit through Twilight.”

“It wasn’t that bad,” Demi said as Selena grabbed her hand and hauled her to her feet.

“Yeah, and Meet the Spartans was also the funniest movie ever,” Selena sarcastically remarked.

* * * * *

“How was your lasagna?” Max asked Emmy, slipping his arm around her shoulder as they walked out of the restaurant.

“It was really good,” Emmy said, leaning against him.

“We’ve still got some time before curfew if you wanted to do something else,” Max told her. “Probably not enough to see a movie, but we could take a walk
or something.”

“We already have to walk back to campus,” Emmy said.

“Want to hang out for a bit when we get back then?” Max asked.

“Lucy’s probably in our room,” Emmy said.

“Then we’ll hang out in mine,” Max suggested, sliding his arm off her shoulder so he could take her hand.

“Okay,” Emmy said, unable to think with the closeness of him.

* * * * *

“Where’s Jeff?” Willa asked Fred as she popped her head into their room.

“Probably off talking to Alexa,” Fred said. “Or Selena, or who knows how many different girls.”

“So he’s not here?” Willa asked to make sure.

“Either you know something you don’t want Jeff to hear or you’re trying to hit on me,” Fred said, raising an eyebrow. “And I really don’t want to have
to tell Jordan that her roommate was putting the moves on me.”

“Please, if I was going to hit on you, you’d know,” Willa said, looking nervous.

“Then spit it out,” Fred said, rolling his eyes as his patience wore thin.

“I just had like four different people tell me variations on the same thing,” Willa said. “Since it was about Alexa, I didn’t want Jeff to hear it.”

“What about her?” Jeff asked from behind her.

“Crap,” Willa said.

“Told you to spit it out,” Fred said.

“I know, stupid me,” Willa sighed.

“What about Alexa?” Jeff demanded.

“Well, apparently there’s a rumor floating around,” Willa said, trying to figure out how to say it in a way that wouldn’t send Jeff flying off the handle.

“I figured, now what’s it about,” Jeff said, trying to remain calm.

“It depends on who you ask,” Willa said. “It seems to range from as simple as Alexa having the clap to her getting it in a gangbang.”

“And you believe it?” Jeff asked, though he knew if Willa actually believed it she would’ve told him straight out rather than trying to run it past Fred
first.

“Alexa’s as clean as they come,” Willa said, shaking her head. “That’s why I was so surprised to hear her name mentioned in that kind of rumor.”

“It’s Jamie Lynn,” Jeff said, feeling the anger build inside but it was aimed more at himself than it was at Jamie Lynn or even at the people doing her
dirty work by spreading it.

“You don’t know that,” Willa said.

“Yeah, I do,” said Jeff, turning and closing the door behind him.

* * * * *

“I thought you always got strawberry cheesecake,” Selena said when JoJo came back with a scoop of mint chocolate chip instead.

“I’ve decided to try different things lately,” JoJo said, licking her ice cream cone.

“Is it better than strawberry cheesecake?” Demi asked as she ate her cookies and cream ice cream.

“No, but it doesn’t hurt to experiment,” JoJo said.

“Give me a taste,” Selena said as she grabbed Demi’s hand to hold it steady while she took a bite of Demi’s ice cream.

“You do this every time,” Demi said. “I get something and then you end up wanting a taste and eat half of it.”

“You can try mine if you want,” Selena offered, licking her lips as she held up her coffee ice cream cone.

“I’m not eating coffee ice cream this close to bed time,” Demi said.

“But half the fun of ice cream is everyone getting a different flavor and then trying what everyone else got,” Selena said.

“I’ll try JoJo’s, but last time I ate coffee ice cream this close to bed time I spent half the night wide awake,” Demi said.

“Too bad because it’s really good,” Selena said, taking another bite out of Demi’s ice cream before going back to her own.

* * * * *

“We need to talk,” Jeff said, finding Jamie Lynn flanked by Emily and Miley in the corner of the girls lounge.

“Then talk, no one’s stopping you,” Jamie Lynn said.

“I’d rather do it alone,” Jeff said.

“If you can’t say it in front of them, then there’s no point saying it,” Jamie Lynn countered.

“Fine,” Jeff said. “What the fuck is wrong with you that you feel the need to spread a rumor about your friend and roommate just because I won’t date you?”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Jamie Lynn said, shrugging her shoulders.

“Don’t play innocent,” Jeff said, trying to keep his voice down. “This STD rumor going around about Alexa has your fingerprints all over it.”

“News to me,” Jamie Lynn calmly said. “But I’m sure whoever did start it had their reasons.”

“Please, the rumors start right after I tell you that I don’t think we can even be friends, and you want me to believe you had nothing to do with it?”
Jeff scoffed.

“I don’t give a fuck what you believe,” Jamie Lynn sneered. “But I’m sure if you stayed away from Alexa everything would clear itself up.”

“You two should be careful,” Jeff told Emily and Miley. “Because some day she’ll get bored and you’ll do something that she doesn’t like. Then she’ll turn
on you just like she’s doing with Alexa.”

“As long as they stay loyal, they have nothing to worry about,” Jamie Lynn said.

“When someone’s definition of loyalty changes as often as yours does, it makes it hard to stay on the good side of it,” Jeff said.

“My idea of loyalty is pretty much set in stone,” Jamie Lynn said. “But if someone stabs me in the back, I react. Simple as that.”

“That’s the point. No one stabbed you in the back but you’re too wrapped up in yourself and your little games to realize that. And that’s why there will
never be anything between us,” Jeff said before turning and walking away, leaving Jamie Lynn stewing.

* * * * *

“Want to listen to some music?” Max asked when they were in his room.

“Okay,” Emmy said.

She had idea of where he was headed but she didn’t mind too much. They’d already done it once, and she’d had a fun time so a second time wasn’t out of
the question. She wasn’t going to give in immediately, but if he got her in the mood she was willing.

Hooking up his mp3 player to a set of speaker by his bed he searched for the play list he’d set up earlier before hitting play. It started off somewhat
innocuously with Bubbly by Colbie Caillat before moving into some more seriously romantic stuff.

“I like this song,” Emmy said as she sat on his bed and leaned back against the wall. “I’m surprised you have it since it’s really not manly.”

“I’m full of surprises,” Max said even though he was retching inside at the sugary, super cheerful lyrics.

“I guess so,” Emmy said as he sat next to her.

“You’re beautiful, you know that?” Max asked her out of nowhere.

“I guess,” Emmy blushed, not knowing how to answer. For so long she’d been on the gangly side that she wasn’t used to being thought of as good looking.

“You’re even cuter when you blush,” Max said, kissing her cheek.

“Thanks,” Emmy said, blushing an even deeper shade of red.

“Just too cute,” Max said, kissing her lightly on the lips.

Even though she didn’t resist, Max decided he wasn’t in a hurry so he pulled back anyways. His plan was so close to becoming a reality that he didn’t want
to push too hard and have her leave before he could realize it.

“You can kiss me again,” Emmy said.

Smiling as she took the bait, he leaned over and gave her another kiss. This one was a little firmer and he let his hand rest on her stomach. When she
didn’t object he let his hand inch up her stomach until it rested on top of her breast.

As his hand squeezed her breast he pressed his tongue against her lips. When she opened her mouth his tongue darted inside and caressed her tongue.

The temperature in the room seemed to spike ten degrees instantly for Emmy as his tongue roamed around inside her mouth. She was rapidly approaching the
point where she was going to give in and let him do whatever he wanted to her.

Moving his hand to the side he popped the first button on her blouse. When she didn’t push his hand away he moved down the next button and used his thumb
and two fingers to open it as well.

Breaking the kiss he moved his lips down to her neck. As he nibbled on her neck he continued to undo buttons on her blouse until he reached the last one
and pulled the garment open to reveal a light blue bra.

Putting a hand on each breast, he pushed them together so his thumbs and index fingers could work the clasp on the front of her bra. When the hooks came
apart he pulled the cups of her bra away and let her tits hang free in the air.

“Uhh,” Emmy moaned as his mouth closed around one of her nipples.

While his mouth busy on her chest, Max slid his hands down her stomach. Finding the zipper on the side of her skirt he pulled it down. Slipping a hand
underneath her so he could lift her butt off the bed he pushed the skirt over her hips and down her legs.

Moving away from her chest he kissed his way down her stomach. As he worked his way down he hooked his fingers in the waistband of her panties. Tugging
on them they slid down just as his lips reached her waist.

As Max pulled her panties off his face was mere inches from her pussy. Emmy’s eyes were wide open waiting to see if he was going to do what she thought
he was going to do. No one had licked her pussy before and the thought made her all tingly inside.

Sensing what she wanted, Max spread her legs so he could lean in and run the tip of his tongue along the length of her slit. When he flicked her clit she
gasped and sucked in a sharp intake of air.

Closing her eyes to focus on the sensations coursing through her, Emmy moaned and instinctively bucked her hips against his face. It was all so new and
so powerful that it felt like her brain was going to shut down from the intensity of the stimulation.

Rapidly flicking her clit with his tongue, Max dragged the tip of his middle finger along her folds. As he pushed the finger into her snatch she arched
her back to get more of it into her. When he reached the second knuckle he began a slow fucking motion, sliding the finger in and out of her pussy.

“Oh God,” Emmy moaned, a small shudder of bliss passing through her.

“You like having your pussy eaten, don’t you?” Max asked her between flicks of his tongue on her clit.

“Uhh, yeah,” Emmy moaned, nodding her head as she felt her orgasm approach.

Sensing that she was getting close, Max increased the intensity of what he was doing. Sucking on her clit he increased the speed with which he was fingering
her pussy. Reaching up her body with his free hand, he groped blindly until he found one of her nipples and tweaked it with his fingers.

The combination seemed to do the trick because with a low, guttural moan Emmy arched her back. Her pussy clamped down on his finger as her body trembled
under the waves of pleasure brought on by her climax.

Disengaging from her Max reached into his pocket. Digging out his phone he held it below the level of the mattress so Emmy couldn’t see as he shot off
a quick text to Lucy with only the number 5 in it.

He’d instructed her earlier that when she got the message; she was to give him that amount of time before coming in. He figured five minutes was enough
time to have Emmy delirious enough with pleasure to roll with the addition but not so much that he’d run the risk of being done before it started.

With that task completed, Max shed his clothes. By the time he was naked Emmy was recovered enough from her orgasm to give him what could only be called
a drunken smile. The release of endorphins from her orgasm was clouding her mind much like a couple beers would.

Grabbing her thighs Max pulled her until she was at the edge of the bed. Lifting her legs he spread them apart so he could line his cock up with her entrance.
Coming right on the heels of her orgasm her pussy was soaked and Max had no trouble pushing his cock into her in one smooth stroke.

“Ooh,” Emmy moaned, relishing the feeling of being penetrated without the pain of having her hymen ripped to shreds in the process.

With his cock buried in her to the hilt Max took a moment to rest her legs against his chest. Holding her legs against him he pulled half of cock out of
her before pushing it back in.

Maybe it was the fact he’d already busted her cherry or maybe it was because she was wetter the second time, but her cunt didn’t feel quite as tight around
him as it had the first time. She was still exquisitely snug but it didn’t feel like she was gripping him quite as strongly this time around.

“Please,” Emmy said, pushing against him as he stopped moving to contemplate the relative looseness of her pussy.

“Please what?” Max asked, giving her a quick but powerful thrust.

“Fuck me,” Emmy said, her eyes closing as he gave her what she asked for.

With her eyes closed Emmy didn’t see the door open or the figure of Lucy slip quietly through the door. Max knew she was there and took a moment to turn
his head and watch Lucy get naked as he continued to plunge his cock in and out of Emmy’s pussy.

“What?” Emmy asked, her eyes opening wide as she felt a mouth on her nipple.

Looking down she saw Lucy looking at her as she flicked her nipple with her tongue. She opened her mouth to say something but just then Max drove his cock
into her and all thoughts escaped her. The fog of lust was restored and it was like her brain was watching everything but unable to control anything as
her body went into autopilot.

When Emmy moaned and grabbed the back of Lucy’s head to hold it in place, Max knew they had her. Grinning at the masterpiece he’d pulled off he decided
to test just how into the moment Emmy was.

“I bet Lucy wants you to lick her pussy,” Max told Emmy. “Would you like that?”

In the back of Emmy’s head a small voice told her to say no, but she was so caught up in the moment that she nodded her head instead. The line of communication
from her brain to her body was out of commission and all she could was hold on for the ride.

“Get on your hands and knees then,” Max said, withdrawing from her pussy completely so Emmy could roll over and push herself up onto her hands and knees
with Lucy positioning herself in front of her.

As Emmy took her first lick of Lucy’s pussy, Lucy had to admit she wasn’t particularly skilled at it. Having never done it before and only having her own
pussy eaten for the first time not long ago, Emmy really didn’t have much of a frame of reference and as a result she was nowhere near as good at it as
Selena had been.

That really didn’t matter to Lucy though since the act of submitting to Max’s will was what turned her crank. It was why she had kept coming back even
though she’d told Emmy she’d stay away and why she’d agreed to something that could destroy her friendship with Emmy. She just seemed to get turned on
by being coerced into things she otherwise wouldn’t do and that was doing more for her at the moment than anything Emmy could’ve possibly done.

“Does she have a good mouth?” Max asked Lucy as he pushed his cock back into Emmy’s pussy.

“Yeah,” Lucy said, knowing that’s what Max wanted to hear.

“She’s definitely got a sweet pussy,” Max said, pumping into Emmy as his finger traced around the rosebud of her anus. “But I have to wonder if her ass
is just as sweet.”

Hearing that Emmy’s brain once more tried to take control but once more it was to no avail. Instead her body hitched her ass higher in the air and pushed
back as Max pressed the tip of his finger against her asshole.

“It feels nice around my finger,” Max said, working more of his finger into Emmy’s ass. “But would it feel as nice around my cock?”

When Emmy didn’t object, he slid is cock from her pussy. Removing the finger from her ass he quickly moved to replace it with his dick. Pressing his cock
against her back door he met some resistance, but he pushed through it and finally felt her asshole start to part to accept him.

“Ow oww owww,” Emmy hissed in agony as her virgin asshole was forced open.

“It’s almost over,” Max said, disregarding her pain as he pushed a bit more of his cock into her ass.

As he started to fuck her ass, Emmy grimaced in anguish. It was lessening but it still hurt like hell and as the pain endured it started to push away the
haze that had shrouded her brain. She was still in enough of a daze though that she didn’t try to push him away.

“Such a tight little ass,” Max said, feeling his orgasm start to approach.

If he thought there was a chance of Emmy coming back for more, like with Lucy, he would’ve been more concerned about his treatment. But at this point he
knew that once it was over she wasn’t going to even want to talk to him, so he decided to worry more about his own pleasure than what Emmy might want.

“Get over here Lucy,” Max snapped as he worked into Emmy’s ass with more gusto.

Moving away from Emmy, Lucy moved around until she was next to Max. She knew what was coming and reached down to stroke her pussy while she waited. By
this point the thought of going ass to mouth was a pleasant one and she relished it.

“Oh yeah, here you go,” Max said, pulling his cock out of Emmy’s ass and immediately sliding it into Lucy’s mouth.

Holding onto the back of Lucy’s mouth, he pushed his cock in until he felt it hit the back of her throat. As she sucked on his cock, tasting her best friend’s
ass in the process, Max started to move his hips and fuck her mouth.

Frigging her clit in time with his thrusts into her mouth, Lucy felt her orgasm within reach. Remembering how much Selena and JoJo had liked having a finger
in their ass, she reached behind her with her other hand and teased her own anus with her finger. It felt really naughty and gave her the courage to gently
push against the tight ring.

As her finger entered her own ass Lucy was pushed over the edge. Making sure not to bite down on Max’s cock she moaned as ripples of pleasure washed over
her. Her eyes clenched shut as her body rocked from her climax.

“Here it comes,” said Max as the first spurt of come erupted into Lucy’s mouth.

Rolling over and seeing Max unloading into Lucy’s mouth finally brought Emmy out of her daze. Everything her brain had been trying to tell her since Lucy
had shown up filled her mind at once. Feeling tears coming to her eyes she jumped off the bed and grabbed her clothes.

Only bothering to put on her skirt and button her blouse, Emmy ran from the room with her panties still in her hand. The sting of betrayal from having
her best friend lie to her for months about not seeing Max hurt too much for her stick around.

Once outside the room she quickly slipped her panties on. Running down the hall the tears fell freely from her eyes as she thought about how her supposed
best friend and the guy she had given her virginity to could do that to her.

* * * * *

“You don’t look happy,” said Alexa when she opened the door and saw the dark look on Jeff’s face.

“That’s because I’m not,” Jeff said, pushing past her before she could invite him in.

“Come on in, I guess,” Alexa said, though she could tell Jeff wasn’t in the mood for humor.

“I really don’t know how to say this, I so guess I’ll come right out and say it,” Jeff said.

“Then say it,” Alexa said when he paused.

“There’s a rumor floating around that you’ve got gonorrhea,” Jeff said.

“That was about the last thing I expected you say,” Alexa said, shocked.

“That’s not the worst part,” Jeff said.

“I’m not sure I want to hear any more if that’s the good news,” Alexa said, her mind going a million miles a minute over the thought of everyone in school
talking about her sex life.

“The worst part is that Jamie Lynn is behind it,” Jeff said.

“No way,” Alexa said, refusing to believe it.

“I just talked to her and while she didn’t come out and admit it, she didn’t exactly try very hard to sell her innocence,” Jeff explained.

“Why would she do it? It doesn’t make any sense,” Alexa said even though she’d seen enough of what Jamie Lynn was capable of for a little doubt to creep
in.

“Because I like you and not her,” Jeff said, waiting for a reaction.

“Oh,” Alexa said, sitting down on her bed as she realized what he’d said.

“See, this where you say like me too,” Jeff said when she went silent. “Or least say eww and let me know I’m wasting my time.”

“Over the summer I dated this guy I’ve had a crush on for a couple years,” Alexa said. “He was cute, funny, charming when he wants to be; a lot like you.
When he asked me out all I could think was ‘why is interested in me?’ Then it turned out he was just interested in my virginity and when I gave it to him
he lost interest.”

“And you think I’m doing the same thing?” Jeff asked, sitting next to her.

“Something like that,” Alexa admitted.

“I’d make promises and assure you that I want more than that, but if you’re not sure you can trust my intentions then you can hardly trust my assurances,”
Jeff said. “I’m going home for Thanksgiving so that gives you a few days to think about it. Then when I get back, if you’re willing to give me a chance
we’ll take it as slow as you want.”

“Okay,” Alexa said.

“Even if you decide not to give me a chance, I promise to keep bothering you until you give in. Or file for a restraining order. You know, whichever comes
first,” Jeff said, making her giggle.

“You don’t bother me,” Alexa said. “I kind of like talking to you.”

“See, you’re hooked already. It’s just a matter of how much fight you’re going to put up when I reel you in,” Jeff said, gently bumping his shoulder against
hers. “You might as well give in now while you still have the energy to enjoy it.”

“We’ll see when you get back,” Alexa said.

“Fair enough,” Jeff said, getting up off the bed. “But you’ll be the second stop I make when I get back.”

“Second? I would’ve thought I’d be your first,” Alexa said.

“Well, I’ll have to stop by my room to drop my stuff off first. Unless you want me to show up at your door with my dirty clothes in hand, then you should
be happy you’re second on the list,” Jeff pointed out as he grabbed the door handle.

“Good idea,” Alexa said, smiling. “Leave your dirty socks in your room and then come see me.”

“But after that, I’m coming for you,” Jeff said, smiling devilishly before slipping out the door.

* * * * *

“That’s pretty good, what is that?” Miranda Cosgrove asked Taylor as she sat in the lounge area playing her guitar.

“It’s called Always With Me, Always With You,” Taylor said.

“Did you write it?” Miranda asked, sitting next to Taylor.

“No, Joe Satriani did,” said Taylor, shaking her head.

“Do you write your own stuff?” Miranda asked.

“I’ve got a couple songs bouncing around in my head,” Taylor said.

“I’d love to hear one of them if you want to play it,” Miranda offered.

“I don’t know,” Taylor said. “I’m not used to playing my own stuff for people. Ask me to play The White Stripes and I’ll give you Seven Nation Army in
a heartbeat, but I don’t know if I’m ready to be told that my own stuff sucks.”

“Come on, I promise to be gentle,” Miranda urged.

“Here’s a riff I’ve been working on,” Taylor said, taking a deep breath.

As Taylor played, Miranda started drumming on her thighs with her hands. Hearing Miranda’s drumming, Taylor improvised to play off what Miranda was doing.
Before they knew it they were jamming and having fun feeding off each other.

“That was pretty good,” said Miranda when Taylor quit playing. “Really good, actually.”

“You were pretty good too,” Taylor said. “Are you a drummer?”

“I play a little bit of everything,” Miranda said. “I couldn’t bring my drum kit to school, but I have a drum machine and a guitar in my room if you ever
want to jam some more.”

“That’d be great,” Taylor said.

Looking up, Taylor saw Ken walk in. She was a little surprised to see him after the way he’d run off earlier. She wanted to wave at him but didn’t want
to seem too eager after she’d blown it by kissing him. When he smiled at her, she finally decided that a little wave wouldn’t hurt.

“He’s cute,” Miranda said, seeing who Taylor was waving at. “Is he your boyfriend?”

“I have no idea,” Taylor sighed. “I thought he liked me, but when I kissed him he ran away like I was diseased or something.”

“Hey,” Ken said to Taylor when he came to stand in front of her.

“I’ll leave you two alone,” Miranda said, standing up. “Come find me if you want to jam sometime.”

“New friend?” Ken asked as Miranda walked away.

“I’m sorry,” Taylor said.

“What for? I should be the one apologizing for running away like that,” Ken said, taking the seat next to Taylor that Miranda had vacated.

“I shouldn’t have kissed you like that,” Taylor said. “I thought you might like me, but I guess I was wrong.”

“You weren’t wrong,” Ken said.

He’d tried to deny the feelings he’d developed for her because she was so young, but the kiss had opened his eyes and ripped away the lid on his emotions.
Not quite ready to deal with it he’d taken off and spent the last few hours trying to get a handle on his feelings.

“So I didn’t do anything wrong?” Taylor asked.

“No, you were completely right,” Ken said, kissing her tenderly. “Want to get something to eat?”

“Okay,” Taylor said, her eyes still half closed as the feel of his kiss lingered on her lips. “Or we could go to my room and do more of that.”

“God you’re cute,” Ken said, shaking his head at her eagerness. “Lead the way.”

* * * * *

After his conversation with Alexa Jeff was practically walking on air. He even had a little skip in his step and a smile on his face as he walked down
the hallway of the girls’ dorm towards the main entrance.

“Hey Emmy,” Jeff said, seeing Emmy walk through the front door.

Even from several feet away, something about her body language set Jeff on guard. As he got nearer he could see the wetness on her cheek and the slumped
shoulders that confirmed for him that something was definitely wrong.

“Is everything okay?” Jeff asked, putting his hand on Emmy’s shoulder.

“Don’t touch me,” Emmy snapped, yanking her shoulder away from his hand.

“Whoa, I was just asking how you are but if you don’t want me to touch you that’s fine,” Jeff said, putting his hands up but staying in front of her.

“Sorry, I shouldn’t have reacted like that,” said Emmy, sulking even more.

“Please tell me you’re not crying because of Max,” Jeff sighed, putting the pieces together in his head. It was just too much of a coincidence that he
found Emmy crying wandering around the campus after a date with Max.

“Don’t say his name,” Emmy said, nearly spitting as she said it.

“I guess that answers that,” Jeff said. “Feel like talking about it?”

“I thought he liked me,” Emmy said, finally lifting her head to look at him. “But he’s been fucking Lucy all this time and then had her show up while we
having sex and join in.”

“Maybe Jordan would be better for you to talk to,” Jeff suggested, already having heard enough to make him want to beat Max within an inch of his life.

“Okay,” Emmy said.

“If it makes you feel better, Max is a douchebag,” Jeff said.

“It doesn’t, but thanks for trying,” Emmy said, giving him a quick hug.

* * * * *

“Before I forget, I got something for you?” Ken said, digging in his pocket as they sat on Taylor’s bed.

“It’s not a condom is it? Because I was just kinda hoping to make out a little,” Taylor said.

“No, I downloaded a song,” Ken said, pulling his phone out of his pocket.

When he finally found the song he was looking for, he hit play. As The Perfect Drug by Nine Inch Nails started playing he could see Taylor’s eyes light
up. He’d downloaded it because he figured it was right up her alley and the meaning of the lyrics seemed to say everything he was feeling at the moment.

“Send it to me,” Taylor said, grabbing his phone. He didn’t even try to stop her as she attached it to a text and sent it to herself. “Now if you’re a
good boy I should be able to play it for you in a couple days.

“It’s good to see you back to normal,” Ken said, leaning into kiss her. “But I should probably head back to my room.”

“Five more minutes,” Taylor said, grabbing his head and pulling him back to her.

* * * * *

With his good mood ruined, there was only one thing Jeff could do. As he neared Max’s door he saw him standing in the doorway saying goodbye to Lucy. With
a pat on the ass Max sent Lucy back to her room just as Jeff got to him.

“Mind telling my what the hell is wrong with you?” Jeff asked Max through clenched teeth.

“I’m going to need more information before you start demanding answers,” Max said, shrugging his shoulders.

“I just ran into Emmy crying about how you tricked her into bed with you and Lucy,” Jeff elaborated.

“I didn’t trick her into bed, she went there willingly,” Max said. “She just didn’t know Lucy was going to join us. And she didn’t seem to mind until it
was over.”

“You’re a real piece of work, you know that?” Jeff said, shaking his head in disgust and disbelief that they were related. “You destroy a sweet, innocent
girl all for the sake of your own desires?”

“Don’t get all high and mighty with me,” Max sneered. “Who do you think taught me everything I know? To show interest, then suddenly ignore them to keep
them off balance and wondering if they can change you. It works great by the way.”

“I didn’t teach you to string along girls so you can crush their spirits,” Jeff retorted.

“Please, don’t think I don’t know you’re doing the same with Alexa,” Max snorted.

“Don’t say her name,” Jeff warned.

“You must not be as good as I am because you’ve been working on her for a while and still can’t close the deal,” Max jeered. “I bet I could have Alexa
on her hands and knees howling my name and telling me to fuck her harder in less than a week if I wanted to.”

With that, something snapped inside Jeff. Seeing only blinding white rage, he pulled back his fist and slammed it into his cousin’s face. He grunted in
pain and shook his hand, flexing it to get some feeling back into it as Max crumpled to the floor.

“Have fun finding another way home for Thanksgiving because I don’t want you anywhere near me for a couple days,” Jeff said, standing over Max. “And you
better hope grandma doesn’t ask why I didn’t give you a ride because I’d hate to have to tell her why.”

As Max wiped away the blood dripping out of his nose, Jeff turned and walked away but wasn’t sure where to go. After the incident with Max earlier, Fred
had kicked him out of the room so he had to choose between crashing on a couch in the lounge and seeing if Ken would let him crash there.

“Need a place to sleep?” Ken asked when he found Jeff sitting next to his door upon returning from Taylor’s room.

“If you would be so kind,” Jeff said, standing up and putting his palms together in front of him in a sign of appeal.

“There’s a sleeping bag in the closet,” Ken said, opening the door.

“Much obliged,” Jeff said, retrieving the sleeping bag.

“Here’s a pillow,” Ken said, tossing Jeff a pillow. “Do you need the alarm set?”

“No, I can use my phone,” Jeff said, setting the alarm on his phone and then setting it to vibrate so it hopefully wouldn’t wake anyone else up.

* * * * *

When his phone vibrated near his head, Jeff sleepily grabbed it and turned it off. Getting up, he saw that Ken and his roommate, Bill, were still asleep
so he quietly rolled up the sleeping bag and set it next to the closet door.

Slipping out the door he made his way to his own room to throw some stuff together for his trip. He wasn’t really looking forward to the silent treatment
he was likely to get from Fred, but unless he wanted to spend a week in the same clothes and with no coat he needed to make the stop.

Unlocking the door of his room he pushed it open and was surprised to find that Fred wasn’t there. Pushing the surprise to the back of his mind he grabbed
a few changes of clothes and tossed them into a bag. Deciding that if it wasn’t enough he could always do a load of laundry at his parents’ house, he tucked
his winter coat under the handles of the bag and took off.

Reaching the parking lot, he saw two familiar figures milling around next to his car. He groaned at the idea that Fred and Jordan thought of a few more
things they wanted to tell him before he left.

“Got room for two more?” Fred asked when Jeff approached.

“I thought you were mad at me,” Jeff said.

“You think you can punch Max outside his room without me finding out?” Jordan asked him. “The moment Emmy showed up at the door saying you sent her, I
knew something was going to happen and boy was I right.”

“I didn’t do it for Taylor though,” Jeff said.

“Why a douchebag gets punched doesn’t matter as much as the fact that the douchebag got punched,” Fred said. “He needed to get hit whether it was in defense
of Taylor or Emmy, or even Alexa.”

“You heard about that part?” Jeff asked as he opened his car door.

“I’m guessing she did too,” Jordan said, motioning with her chin to something behind Jeff.

Turning around he saw Alexa weaving between cars, running towards them. Even after the night he had, he couldn’t help but smile at the sight of her in
her pajamas trying to catch them before they left.

“Did you really punch Max because of me?” Alexa asked when she got to them.

“Kinda,” Jeff said, knowing that she didn’t like violence. “He said some things and I just snapped. I shouldn’t have hit him but I wasn’t going to let
him talk about you like that.”

“When you get back, I want to go out for sushi,” Alexa said, putting her hand in his.

As much as she hated violence, his actions had erased any doubt about his intentions she had left. She was absolutely positive that he truly liked her
for the right reasons rather than looking for another notch on his bedpost.

“You can have all the sushi you want,” Jeff said, kissing her on the cheek. “But only one condition.”

“What’s that?” Alexa asked.

“For the love of god, promise me that you won’t forget this conversation by the time I get back,” Jeff said.

“I ran out here in my pajamas, I’m not forgetting anything,” Alexa promised.

“They’re cute pajamas too,” Jeff said, taking in the sight of her flannel pajamas with Scottie dogs on them.

“Go home and have fun,” Alexa said, giggling as she pushed him into the car. “And remember, sushi when you get back.”

“Keep your hands where I can see them,” Jeff said, looking in the rearview mirror at Jordan creeping closer to Fred in the backseat as he turned the key
in the ignition. “Oh, and if my mom won’t let me have sex in her house, then I doubt she’ll let you two do it either.”

“You didn’t say anything about that before. Then why the hell are we even going?” Jordan asked, reaching for the door handle as Jeff hit the button to
lock the doors.

“Because there will be coconut cream pie,” Jeff said, knowing Jordan’s weakness for coconut. “Besides, I’m sure you could find an excuse to sneak off somewhere
to fool around covertly.”

“You had me at coconut cream pie,” Jordan said. “But I do like the sound of sneaking around to have sex. Would it be wrong to have sex in your parents’
bed?”

“Yes,” Jeff said, although he knew that would just make Jordan want to do it in their bed even more. “I don’t even like to think of my parents having sex
in that bed let alone you two.”

“First order of business then is to score some of that coconut cream pie,” Jordan said. “Second item on the agenda is to have sex on Jeff’s parents’ bed.”

“Maybe I was better off when you two were mad at me and staying at school,” Jeff sighed as they hit the open road.

Chapter Text

“That’s Spencer over there,” Peyton List said, pointing at her brother.

“Wow, he’s cute,” Dani Thorne said as she surveyed the twin brother of her new friend.

“Jeez, Dani, it’s bad enough you fucked my roommate, you don’t need to be seducing her brother as well,” Bella Thorne sighed as she shoved a spoonful of
cereal into her mouth.

“I was only going to seduce him for Peyton,” Dani said, making Bella stop with the spoon halfway to her mouth.

“Peyton? And Spencer?” Bella asked, shocked. “Oh, please let me watch.”

“Well, she hasn’t completely agreed, but it shouldn’t be too hard to convince her,” Dani said, grinning.

In between bouts of fucking, Dani had spewed all sorts of dirty talk about how awesome it would be to watch Peyton fuck her brother. While stuffing a dildo
into Peyton’s twat, Dani had told her to close her eyes and imagine it was Spencer fucking her with his cock. While picturing Spencer on top of her, rutting
into her, Peyton had come with a scream loud enough Dani had worried the whole dorm would hear.

Of course, after a night to sleep on it Peyton was having some serious second thoughts. A bit like how certain things that sound like fun when you’re drunk
don’t sound so great when you sober up, Peyton was finding the idea of possibly fucking her brother to be really scary.

“How would you even get him to do it?” Peyton asked.

“Oh, he’ll be easy,” Dani insisted. “He’s a teenage guy, just promise him some pussy and he’ll do anything. Senior year I didn’t do any homework because
I was blowing a couple nerds to do it for me.”

“Now I see where Bella gets it from,” Peyton said, laughing as she remembered all the times she’d walked in on her roommate fucking a guy in exchange for
some favor or other.

“Hey, I only hook up with a guy if I like him,” Bella insisted. “Of course, if it gets him to do my history paper, then all the better.”

“You’re the one that matters here,” Dani said, ignoring their little aside. “As long you want to do it, then it shouldn’t be a problem. But if you don’t
want to, can I? It’s been a while since I’ve been with a high school boy and while I much prefer guys with some experience, I’d love to be able to teach
him how to fuck.”

“Trust me, he’s not a virgin,” Bella said, smirking as both Dani and Peyton stared at her.

“You didn’t!” Peyton gasped.

“Alright, little sis!” Dani hissed, laughing.

“I meant he had sex with Elle,” Bella said, rolling her eyes. “Though I did give him head at Halloween.”

“How big is he?” Dani asked, intrigued.

“Like seven, maybe eight inches,” Bella said, remembering the way he’d filled her mouth as she bobbed up and down on his cock.

“That’s just about right,” Dani said, licking her lips. “How wide? Because I like a nice thick cock.”

“Oh, about so big,” Bella said, making an ‘O’ out of her lips like she was sucking a dick.

“Mmm, can you imagine that in your pussy?” Dani sighed.

“I’ll do it,” Peyton said, so aroused that her pussy was tingling and she had to squeeze her legs together to calm it down a bit. “On one condition. If
I’m going to put on a show for you guys, then you two should do one for me.”

“I’m in,” Bella said without even thinking about it.

“Wait? Really?” Dani asked, shocked at how quickly Bella agreed. “I mean, I’m in too, but I thought we might have to talk you into it.”

“For a chance to watch Peyton and Spencer, I’d be willing to fuck Remy,” Bella said, referring to her and Dani’s brother. “But I’d much rather fuck you,
so of course I’m in.”

*  *  *  *  *

“You’re Bella’s sister?” Spencer List asked Dani as the four of them settled in to watch Game of Thrones.

“That’s what my mom says, but I’m not convinced,” Dani said, nudging Bella with her elbow.

“Yeah, I’m much prettier,” Bella said, dodging as Dani got more aggressive with her elbow.

“Okay, so here are the rules,” Dani announced, passing out the beers she’d picked up earlier. “If someone gets killed, take a drink. Every time a woman
shows her tits, take off a piece of clothing. If a guy shows his butt, take off two pieces of clothing. If we get a dick shot, get naked and drink the
rest of your beer.”

“Um, okay,” Spencer said nervously. He was apprehensive about possibly getting naked with his sister in the room, but he didn’t want to object because
he really wanted to see Bella, and especially Dani, naked.

“Does the ‘previously on’ segment count?” Peyton asked as she watched a naked woman get killed.

“You don’t need an excuse to drink,” Dani said, laughing. “If you want it to count, go right ahead.”

Opening her beer, Peyton lifted it to her lips to take a drink to help calm her nerves a bit. As she did, the others followed suit, not wanting to be accused
to falling behind. Then as the show started they got down to the real game.

*  *  *  *  *

“I see dick,” Dani said, excitedly pointing at the screen. There had been a bit of a boob extravaganza so they were all pretty much down to their underwear
as it was.

“Which means we will again in a moment,” Bella said, giggling as she reach behind her to unhook her bra.

As Bella and Dani stripped, Spencer was like a kid in a candy store. First Bella’s tits drew his attention, then Dani pulled the cups of her bra away and
he gawked at them. Then Bella shimmied out of her panties and he licked his lips at the sight of her bald pussy, but only for a moment until Dani’s ass
caught his attention while she bent at the waist to push her thong down her legs.

“Ahem,” Bella said, reaching out and slipping a finger in the waist of Spencer’s boxers and shaking them to remind him he was supposed to be putting on
a show as well.

With six eyes, two of them belonging to his own sister,  locked on him, Spencer stood up. Nervously pulling at the hem of his shirt he started lifting
it up. When Dani started making stripper music noises, he rolled his eyes and added a little flair as he pulled his shirt up over his head.

Watching her brother get naked, Peyton was caught between being really curious and trying to look relatively uninterested as Spencer hooked his thumbs
into his boxers. As he pushed them down, his hard cock sprang out, bobbing up and down in front of him as he let gravity pull his boxers to the ground.

“I have to,” Bella said before reaching out and grabbing Spencer’s cock.

“Shit,” Peyton hissed under her breath as she watched Bella lean in and take her brother’s cock into her mouth.

“I’m next,” Dani said, watching intently as her little sister worked her way down Spencer’s delicious looking dick.

“Ohhh,” Spencer groaned, feeling Bella’s tongue caress the underside of his cock.

Giving Spencer’s cock a nice suck, Bella popped her mouth off of it. Moving aside, she made way for Dani as her older sister moved in. As Dani’s hand slid
underneath Bella’s to take its place, she wrapped her fingers around the base of Spencer’s cock, loving the way it throbbed in her hand.

“Want to want watch me suck your brother’s cock?” Dani asked, locking eyes with Peyton as she leaned in until her face was mere inches from Spencer’s tool.

“Yeah,” Peyton hissed, unable to hide her arousal as she watched Dani dive in to wrap her lips around Spencer’s dick.

“Ahhh,” Spencer gasped, taken by surprise by the speed with which his cock was sheathed in the warmth and moistness of Dani’s mouth.

As nice as Bella’s mouth had been, Dani’s was so much better. Partly because she was far more experienced and really knew when to tease and when to go
in for the kill, but mostly it was because she was a virtual stranger. She was an older woman that he’d just met a couple hours ago and here she was sucking
his cock like a lollipop.

And then there was the matter of his twin sister watching on with rapt attention. Spencer had heard that all boys have certain thoughts about female family
members at a certain point in their lives. And while Spencer had never really fantasized about fucking his sister, he’d definitely noticed her. Every time
one of his friends made a crude remark about Peyton’s body he’d been forced to tell them to knock it off, all while silently admitting that they were right.

“Let Peyton have a turn,” Bella suggested, seeing the desire in Peyton’s eyes as the blonde watched Dani slowly pull her mouth off Spencer’s cock.

“Ooh, yeah, suck your brother’s cock,” Dani said, pointing Spencer’s cock in Peyton’s direction.

Unaware that he’d basically been set up, Spencer’s breath caught in his throat as Peyton hesitated a beat before reaching out and taking hold of her brother’s
cock. Spencer gasped at the feeling of his forbidden sister touching him like that, and then his breath exploded from his lungs altogether as Peyton slowly
took him into her mouth. His sweet, angelic looking sister was sucking his dick.

“Oh, Pey,” Spencer gasped, the feeling electric as Peyton swirled her tongue around the head before slowly pushing her mouth further down his cock.

Looking down at the blonde head bobbing up and down in his lap, Spencer felt himself start to lose the battle. After being sucked by Bella and Dani, his
teenage endurance had already been taxed. But to add Peyton, and the knowledge that it was his own sister, was too much.

“Shit, I’m guh-gonna come,” Spencer hissed through clenched teeth.

“Give it to me,” Dani snarled, wanting to taste his seed.

While Peyton was just starting to get into the idea of having her brother’s cock in her mouth, she really wasn’t big on swallowing. So with only a little
regret, Peyton let Spencer’s cock slip from her mouth. Before Spencer could even protest it though, Dani’s mouth dove in to replace it.

“Uhhh, here it comes,” Spencer gasped even though Dani could tell from the way he was throbbing in her mouth that he was on the verge.

Feeling his hands ball up into fists, Spencer felt the cum racing up his shaft. As his upper lip curled into a snarl, his hips bucked instinctively, trying
to push as much of his cock into Dani’s mouth as possible. Finally unable to hold back, he grunted and exploded, splattering the inside of Dani’s mouth
with spurt after spurt of his cream.

“Damn,” Bella said, amazed as she watched Dani suck him dry without so much as a drop escaping her mouth.

“Fuck,” Spencer hissed, body going lax as his orgasm ran its course.

“Mmm,” Dani said, opening her mouth to show Bella and Peyton the pool of white liquid resting on her tongue. Closing her mouth, she tilted her head back
and let the oyster slide down her throat.

“That was so hot,” Peyton said as Dani reopened her mouth and lifted her tongue to prove that she’d swallowed every drop.

“So, are we going to just suck this beautiful thing all night, or are we gonna fuck him?” Dani asked, wagging Spencer’s softening cock between her fingers.

“First we’d have to get him hard,” Bella said. “Maybe we could help him with that though.”

With that, Bella put a hand on either side of her sister’s face. Leaning in she kissed Dani, letting her tongue slide into her sister’s mouth. She could
taste a faint echo of Spencer’s cum coating Dani’s tongue but it tasted better than cum normally tasted. Bella couldn’t tell whether Spencer’s cum just
tasted that good, or if it was because she was just tasting a tiny layer. Or maybe it was Dani’s mouth making all the difference in the world.

“Wow,” Spencer said, gaping at the sight of two sisters so fervently making out right in front of him. While it wasn’t quite as shocking as his own sister
giving him head, it was no less erotic.

As Bella kissed her, Dani lifted a hand and rested it on one of Bella’s tits. While it was definitely on the small side, Dani loved the feel of it, and
the nipple stiffened to the size of pencil eraser as Dani cupped and squeezed the breast.

“It’s working,” Peyton said, her eyes bouncing between the sisterly makeout session and her brother’s crotch.

Reaching out, Peyton lifted Spencer’s cock. Closing her fingers around the shaft, she felt it lurch and grow in her hand as she gave it a couple strokes.
It never failed to amaze her how quickly a cock could go from semi-hard to iron bar status, and Spencer was no different with the combination of his sister
stroking him and watching Bella and Dani kiss driving him on.

“Who gets first?” Bella asked, looking right at Peyton.

“I think I should warm him up,” Dani said, her pussy itching to feel a nice hard cock inside it. “You can make sure Peyton stays nice and warm while she
watches me fuck her brother.”

“Is that what you want, Pey, to watch Dani fuck your brother?” Bella asked her blonde roommate as Dani pulled away from her little sister.

“Yeah,” Peyton said, nodding as she moved aside to let Dani straddle Spencer.

Pressing herself against Spencer, Dani rubbed her pussy against his cock as it was trapped between them. Pushing Spencer onto his back, Dani lifted up
so she could reach down and grasp his cock. Lifting his tool, she dragged the head through her labia, letting him feel how wet she was before aiming it
at her hole.

“Ohh, yeahhh,” Dani moaned, easing herself down onto his hard cock. It wasn’t the biggest she’d ever had, but it was definitely big enough as it stretched
her just enough to feel good without making her feel like she was having a telephone pole shoved up her cooch.

As Dani settled onto him, Spencer couldn’t believe what was happening. He wasn’t a virgin, though he’d only had sex with three girls, well, four now, but
it was definitely the first time he’d had a gorgeous older woman impaled on his cock.

Watching Dani slowly lift up, Peyton’s breathing grew shallow. She watched Dani’s ass flex as she reached the top of the arc and held for a moment before
plunging back down onto Spencer’s cock. Reaching bottom, Dani swiveled her hips and ground her pussy against Spencer before rising again.

“God, that’s hot,” Bella whispered into Peyton’s ear. Peyton had been so caught up in watching Dani ride Spencer that she hadn’t noticed Bella moving in
behind her. “I thought it would be really hot to watch you fuck your brother, but I had no idea it would be so hot to watch him fuck my sister.”

“She looks like she’s having fun,” Peyton said, stating the obvious as Dani started picking up speed.

“I can’t wait to watch you take your turn,” Bella said, pressing her chest against Peyton’s back and slipping her arms around Peyton’s waist.

As the two of them watched Dani fuck Spencer, Bella slipped one hand down to Peyton’s pussy while the other move upwards towards the blonde’s chest. Fondling
one of Peyton’s tits, Bella slowly dragged a finger between her roommate’s pussy lips. Reaching Peyton’s clit, Bella lazily circled it, drawing a gasp
from Peyton before she resumed lightly stroking her labia.

“Such a beautiful fucking cock,” Dani grunted, putting her hands on Spencer’s chest to brace herself as her pussy slid up and down his shaft.

Part of it was a show for Peyton’s benefit, but Spencer really did have a nice cock. It had been a couple weeks since she’d broken up with her boyfriend
and while toys were nice, they just couldn’t fully replace or replicate the feel of a real, flesh and blood cock.

“Come on, fuck me, big boy,” Dani hissed, her tits swaying in front of her as she bounced on Spencer’s cock. “Stuff me full of that wonderful cock.”

“Oh god, I don’t know how much longer I can last,” Spencer said, his eyes drifting back and forth between Dani’s body and to where Bella’s fingers were
playing with Peyton’s pussy.

“Don’t hold back, give me your fucking cum, baby,” Dani snarled, feeling her own orgasm out on the horizon. There was no way she was going to get there
before him, but she wasn’t worried about getting her cookies at some point. If she couldn’t get off on his cock, she still had plenty of options at her
disposal.

Even though Dani had told him not to hold back, Spencer still found himself gritting his teeth in an effort to stave off his climax. It was purely selfish
though because every second he held off was another second where he had his cock stuffed into the twat of a gorgeous redhead. Finally he felt himself reach
the end of his stamina though.

“Here it comes,” Spencer warned, his muscles tensing in preparation for his climax.

Rather than let Spencer cum inside her though, Dani suddenly slid off his cock. Bending down, Dani dove down and took the head of his cock into her mouth.
Sucking on the head, she stroked the shaft, feeling it throb before exploding. She moaned and did her best to suck the cum straight out of his balls as
he pumped her mouth full of jizz.

“Who knew my sister was such a cum slut,” Bella said, giggling as Dani licked her lips.

“My boyfriend sophomore year really liked it when I swallowed,” Dani said, grinning. “I mean, to the point of almost being a fetish and I kinda got used
to it. Then I found out that most guys like it when a girl is willing to drink their cum.”

“We do,” Spencer said, nodding as he sat up.

“Now we’ve got two subjects that need covered,” Dani said. “First, who’s going to eat my pussy and make me come? Second, who’s going to suck that bad boy
back to life and go next.”

“How about you suck your brother’s cock while eat my sister’s pussy?” Bella suggested to Peyton.

Nodding, Peyton dropped to her knees in front of her brother. Grasping Spencer’s cock, she locked eyes with him as she opened her mouth and moved in closer.
Finally breaking the eye contact, she took him into her mouth, feeling him grow hard as her tongue swirled around the crown.

“Oh fuck,” Spencer groaned as he watched the blonde head of his own twin sister bobbing in his lap.

“Come on, little sis, show them how siblings really fuck,” Dani said, spreading her legs for Bella.

With a little regret, Bella pried her eyes away from where Spencer’s cock was sliding in and out of his sister’s mouth and instead of focused them on her
own sister’s genitals. Dani’s pussy was flushed and her lips were full and open from arousal after already having been fucked and it was shining with juices
that were still leaking out.

While Bella was no stranger to pussy, she still felt a little nervous thrill run through her as leaned in and took her first lick of her sister’s pussy.
Collecting some of Dani’s juices on her tongue, Bella used her right hand spread her sister’s labia and zeroed in on her clit.

“Ohhh, that’s it, lick my fucking pussy,” Dani moaned, putting a hand on the back of Bella’s head. “Lick your sister’s pussy for her.”

Propping herself up on her elbows so she could look down at Bella, Dani moaned as Bella flicked her clit with her tongue. Humping her hips against her
sister’s face, Dani gasped when Bella slid a finger into her pussy. Groaning at the combination, Dani lolled her head to the side and moaned again as she
watched Peyton swallow her brother’s sausage almost down to the root.

“God, look at her go,” Dani grunted, loving how Peyton was getting into the naughtiness of her act.

Not wanting to be distracted, Bella barely glanced up from her sister’s snatch. Bella caught a glimpse of Peyton taking one of Spencer’s nuts into her
mouth, but that was it as she went back to slithering her tongue through Dani’s labia.

“Uhh, come on, Bella, eat me,” Dani urged, pressing Bella’s face even tight against her pussy. “Make your sister come all over your face.”

Spurred on by Dani’s dirty talk, Bella attacked her sister’s clit. Catching the little bud between her lips, she sucked on it, making Dani smash Bella’s
face against her cunt while also lifting her butt off the bed to hump against Bella.

“So close, baby, almost,” Dani hissed, the desire to coat her baby sister’s face with her cream driving her on almost as much as what Bella was doing to
her.

Adding a second finger to Dani’s pussy, Bella plunged them into her sister’s twat with a vengeance. Her hand was moving so fast that it was nearly a blur
as she fucked Dani and pushed her closer and closer to the brink. Finally she was rewarded as Dani threw her head back, thrust her chest towards the ceiling,
and let out a guttural growl as she came from their incestuous coupling.

“OHHH fuck, right fucking there, you fucking beautiful girl,” Dani gasped as she flooded Bella’s hand with her juices.

As Dani shook in orgasm, Bella kept right on going. She slowed down the finger fucking due to the vise-like grip of Dani’s pussy in the midst of her climax,
but Bella fought through the bucking of Dani’s hips to keep track of her clit and drew out her sister’s peak as long as possible.

“Oh god, I should’ve let you do that a long time ago” Dani gasped, body still quivering as she finally pushed Bella away.

“Summer’s coming,” Bella said, smirking.

“That’s right,” Dani said, thinking. “Think you can convince the twins over there to come home with you? The four of us could have one helluva summer.”

“I don’t know, they might be busy,” Bella said, watching as Peyton licked her way up the underside of Spencer’s cock before wrapping her lips around the
head again.

“I think she likes that cock,” Dani said, nodding. “I would’ve pulled him on top of me and had him stuffing me like a Thanksgiving turkey by now.”

“You already had your chance, let someone else get stuffed,” Bella said, wondering if she should shove Peyton out of the way and take a turn herself.

“Hear that, Peyton? Either get fucking or let someone else have a turn,” Dani whined.

“Umm, okay,” Peyton said, nervously as she popped her mouth off Spencer’s dick.

As Peyton started to climb onto Spencer’s lap, Spencer decided he wanted a bit control. Wrapping his arms around her waist, he pulled her tight against
his body. He could feel her nipples digging into his bare chest as he lifted up and turned over to lay her on her back.

“Alright, finally,” Bella said, biting her lower lip in anticipation as she watched Spencer reach between them to grab his cock.

“Wait, we want to see,” Dani protested as Spencer aimed his cock at Peyton’s pussy.

Putting his free hand on the bed, Spencer pushed himself up and looked over at Bella and Dani. When they shifted enough to be able to see his cock poised
at Peyton’s entrance, Dani nodded. With their permission, he pushed forward, entering his sister’s pussy.

“Ohhh,” Peyton moaned as she was filled with forbidden cock.

Reaching the end of his cock, Spencer paused with every inch inside Peyton. While it felt remarkably like the other pussies he’d been inside before, it
also felt so much better. It really wasn’t any hotter or tighter than even Dani’s, but the fact that it belonged to his sister made all the difference
in the world. The taboo factor was off the charts and it had his head spinning just thinking about it.

No longer needing to guide himself in, Spencer put both hands on the bed on either side of Peyton’s shoulders. Looking down, he locked eyes with his sister
before sliding half of his cock out of her. Pushing back into her, he felt a little thrill as he watched her eyes flutter closed in pleasure.

“I think she likes it,” Bella said, licking her lips as she watched Spencer start to pump into Peyton.

“Mmhmm,” Peyton sighed, lifting her hips to meet her brother’s thrusts.

As Spencer set a nice moderate pace, Peyton hooked her legs around his waist. Bella and Dani tried to object as their view was blocked of the good stuff,
but Peyton didn’t care. She was having her best fuck in months, with a guy anyway, and she wasn’t about to let them dictate the action.

“Want me to keep going like this, or should I go faster?” Spencer asked, not quite experienced enough to be able to read a woman’s body, especially one
he’d never taken out for a test drive before.

“This is fine,” Peyton assured him, liking the rather sedate pace. The couple guys she’d been with before tended to just like going fast, and while she
liked a nice hard fuck, slow and tender was working for her really well at the moment.

Reaching up, Peyton put her hands on Spencer’s shoulders. Applying pressure, she pulled him down until he kissed her, sending electricity shooting through
her lips like she’d never felt before. She wasn’t sure whether it was the taboo of it being her brother causing the sparks or not, but it set her body
on fire.

Moaning into Spencer’s mouth, Peyton used her legs to pull him into her with a bit more urgency. As his tongue slid into her mouth, she wrapped her arms
around his neck and pulled his upper body down onto her, feeling his chest pressing against hers as he picked up some speed.

“You two are really hot,” Dani hissed, enjoying watching them slowly make love even more than she thought she would.

“You should see it from this end,” Bella said, having slipped off the bed to position herself behind them so she could watch Spencer’s cock stuffing his
sister’s pussy.

“I don’t know,” Dani said, her fingers finding her pussy to rub herself as she watched the erotic scene in front of her. It was the first time she’d ever
watched siblings fuck and it was glorious.

“Fuck me, Spencer,” Peyton moaned, the combination of fucking her brother and being watched really ratcheting up her arousal. “Ohhh, fuck me.”
Sensing that Peyton was getting close, and after a couple orgasms of his own he was in no danger, Spencer finally broke the kiss. Pushing himself up, he
reached back and pried one of Peyton’s legs off his waist. Straightening up, he grabbed her other leg and pushed them back and apart.

“Shit, look at him go,” Dani moaned as Spencer suddenly kicked into overdrive. Peyton was wide open and spread out in front of him and he was taking full
advantage as he plunged into his sister’s pussy with speed and power that made Peyton’s eyes roll up in her head.

“Fuh-uck muh-eee,” Peyton panted as Spencer took it from ‘best fuck in months’ to ‘best fuck ever’ territory at the flick of a switch. Their lifelong connection
as twins was helping both of them seemingly tap into what the other was feeling.

“Sign me up for that,” Bella sighed, her pussy twitching with anticipation as she watched Spencer’s cock drive in and out of Peyton’s pussy. She was close
enough that she could see the white froth of Peyton’s juices accumulating on Spencer’s shaft and the virtual stream of them running down over Peyton’s
taint and asshole. “Come on Peyton, come all over your brother’s cock so I can have my turn.”

“OHHHH,” Peyton moaned, feeling herself being pushed right to the brink. All she needed was just a little bit more and then suddenly, she got it.

With her eyes closed to help focus on the pleasure coursing through her, Peyton’s eyes shot open as she felt lips press against hers. Seeing Dani’s face,
she calmed down and let the older redhead slip her tongue into her mouth. Then, as if that wasn’t enough to push her over the edge, Dani also placed a
hand over the closest of Peyton’s tits and cupped it, squeezing just enough to send Peyton hurtling into ecstasy.

“AHHHHH,” Peyton squealed into Dani’s mouth, back arching and thrusting her hips to meet Spencer’s thrusts as she came harder than she ever had before,
with a man at least.

“My turn, my turn,” Bella announced, jumping to her feet and grabbing Spencer’s shoulder.

As his cock churned up Peyton’s insides, Spencer reverted to a primal state enough that he wanted nothing more than to keep right on going until he spewed
his incestuous seed into his sister’s womb. And as Bella pulled on him until he disconnected from Peyton, he turned with a snarl, like a pit bull about
to lose his new favorite toy. Fortunately as Bella pulled him to his feet, he started to feel more like himself.

“Fuck me, hard,” Bella said as she jumped and wrapped her legs around Spencer’s waist. “Don’t worry about being gentle or anything like that. Just fuck
the shit out of me and come inside me so Dani can have a creampie.”

“Ooh, that sounds good,” Dani said, stroking Peyton as the younger blonde lay dazed on the bed in the aftermath of her orgasm.

Taking Bella at her word, Spencer carried her over to the wall. Pressing her up against her own One Dimension poster on the wall, Spencer shifted until
he felt the head of his cock press against her pussy. Driving forward, he plunged balls deep into Bella in one quick thrust that made Bella gasp.

“Fuck, yeah,” Bella hissed as Spencer did exactly what she wanted and fucked her mercilessly. Though as she felt herself slam into the wall with each thrust
Spencer made into her, she worried that Ryan or Ariel in the next room would hear. But then she decided the worst thing that could happen was that they’d
come to investigate the loud noises.

Wrapping her arms around Spencer’s neck to help brace herself, Bella let out a grunt each time he thrust into her, which quickly turned into gasps as she
was flattened against the wall and some of the air was forced from her lungs. That was fine with her though, she loved the animalistic nature of the fucking
and even used her legs on Spencer’s waist to pull him into her even harder.

“Come on, Spencer, fuck my tight little pussy,” Bella hissed, urging him on. “Dani’s hungry and wants to eat your cum out of my cunt.”

Hearing Bella’s dirty talk stretched Spencer to his limit. He was starting to tire after all the energy he’d expended, but most importantly, he just couldn’t
handle much more of Bella’s pussy. Not at that pace, not with her begging him to come inside her so her sister could slurp it out, and certainly not after
fucking his own sister and watching her come because of it.

“Uhhhh, here it, uhhh, comes,” Spencer gasped, driving into Bella hard enough that he almost worried about denting the wall with her body. He didn’t really
worry though because his mind quickly focused with laser precision on the cum rising fast up from his balls before exploding out into the pussy in which
he was currently sheathed.

“Ohhh, shit, I feel it,” Bella howled as her insides were basted with hot jizz.

When Spencer was finally done shooting his wad into Bella, his knees went a little wobbly. Bracing himself against the wall, he managed to untangle himself,
only to turn and find Dani already on her knees right behind him. Before he could even fully move out of the way, Dani was moving in to get what was promised
to her.

“Ohhh, god, Dani, eat that cum,” Bella moaned, draping one leg over Dani’s shoulder as her older sister drilled her tongue into Bella’s pussy in search
of the good stuff.

Having recovered a bit, Peyton watched the sisters go at it. But mostly her eyes roved down to Dani’s ass as it stuck up in the air while the other end
of her rooted around in her sister’s cunt. As she watched Dani’s ass she thought of the perfect way to thank Dani for putting this all together.

Slipping off the bed, Peyton crawled on her knees towards the couple in front of her. On the way there she was side tracked a bit by the sight of her brother’s
semi-hard cock, still coated in Bella’s juices, dangling in front of him.

“Shit,” Spencer gasped as his attention was suddenly drawn away from where Dani was eating his cum from Bella’s snatch by a hand grabbing his cock and
a mouth following after.

“Mmm,” Peyton moaned, tasting Bella’s pussy and feeling Spencer’s cock start to respond to her ministrations. After three orgasms, he wasn’t responding
nearly as fast as he had earlier, but she wasn’t really wasn’t worried about that, yet.

After cleaning up Bella’s juices, and restoring Spencer to mostly-hard status, Peyton let him slip from her mouth. She had other, more important things
on her mind. Though she knew she was definitely going to want more of Spencer’s cock in the coming days and months.

“This is to thank you for pushing me to do this,” Peyton whispered into Dani’s ear.

Before Dani had a chance to ask, not that she would’ve pulled away from her sister’s sweet taco anyway, but if she had been inclined, she wouldn’t have
had time to ask before Peyton grabbed her butt cheeks. A low moan rose up from deep in Dani’s throat as Peyton leaned in and started lapping at Dani’s
asshole.

The previous night Dani had spent quite a bit of time rimming Peyton, then turned around and let the blonde teen return the favor. As much as Peyton had
enjoyed feeling Dani’s experienced tongue flitting around the surface of her asshole and poking at the tight ring of muscle, Dani had enjoyed it even more.
Dani had managed to come twice just from Peyton tonguing her back door and probably would’ve gone for more if she hadn’t decided Peyton’s ass needed something
besides a tongue.

So Dani had grabbed a vibrator and one of Bella’s dildos. Parking Peyton on hands and knees Dani had made sure to lube her up good, and then added a bit
more just to be careful. With Peyton quivering in a combination of nerves and anticipation, Dani had eased the dildo into the blonde’s asshole.

With something bigger than a finger in her ass for the first time, Peyton had been worried that it might hurt, but what she got was a mind blowing experience.
Dani had been extremely gentle and used the vibrator on Peyton’s clit while pumping the dildo in and out of Peyton’s ass. It was all so intense that Peyton
actually passed out after her second orgasm and woke up to find Dani sucking on the dildo.

“Oh, yeah, lick my ass, Peyton,” Dani grunted, finally pulling away from her sister’s twat. “I want Spencer to fuck my ass. My ass needs fucked so bad.
You’ll let your brother fuck my ass, won’t you?”

“Ohh, I totally will,” Peyton said, feeling a shiver of pleasure roll through her at the thought of watching Spencer stuff Dani’s ass.

Reluctantly letting go of Dani’s ass, Peyton planted one last kiss, with a little love bite, on Dani’s left butt cheek. Standing up, Peyton smirked as
she noticed that Spencer was hard as a rock and pointed at the ceiling at the prospect of butt fucking Dani.

Grabbing Bella’s bottle of lube, Peyton rushed back to where Dani was still kneeling on the floor. Dropping to her knees behind Dani, Peyton squirted a
healthy stream of lube into Dani’s butt crack, making the older girl jump at the sudden burst of cool liquid.

“Hurry up, Peyton,” Dani whined as she felt Peyton push two fingers into her asshole to grease her up.

“Is this enough, or should I do more?” Peyton asked, not sure how much lube Dani needed.

“Maybe a bit more, but it’s always better to use too much than too little,” Dani said as Peyton worked even more lube into and around her anus.

“Okay, I think you’re ready,” Peyton said, wiggling her fingers in Dani’s ass before finally pulling them out.

“Good, come on, Spencer,” Dani said, looking over her shoulder at Spencer and wagging her ass at him.

Having never fucked a girl in the ass before, Spencer wasn’t quite sure what to do. But he figured Dani obviously had, with the way she was begging for
it, so he hoped she’d be able to guide him through it and help him. Plus, that way if he got to do it again with another girl down the road, he’d be able
to do it without help.

As Peyton moved out of the way, Spencer moved into her place behind Dani. Taking a deep breath, he took hold of his cock. With eyes locked onto the inviting
bullseye of Dani’s semi-gaping asshole, Spencer guided his cock forward until it was pressing against the target.

“Easy there, big boy,” Dani gasped as Spencer tried pushing a little harder than she was expecting. Taking a breath to steady herself, she focused on relaxing
her sphincter. “Okay, go ahead, but slowly.”

Trying to go slow like she wanted, Spencer was in awe as he watched Dani’s asshole open up to accept him into her. Then suddenly the crown of his cock
passed her sphincter and he lurched forward, burying another inch in Dani’s ass before he could stop himself.

“Oh yeah, that’s it,” Dani hissed, rhythmically clenching her asshole around Spencer’s cock and making him groan as he continued pushing forward. When
he reached the end with every inch of cock embedded in Dani’s backside, she moaned and let her head hang down in front of her. “So fucking big.”

With his pelvis pressing against the cheeks of Dani’s butt, Spencer marveled at the feeling. Her asshole wasn’t nearly as silky smooth as a pussy, but
it was so much tighter. Even compared to the tightest pussy he’d ever felt, there was no comparison. It felt like his cock was being crushed in a vise,
in the best possible way.

Slowly pulling back, Spencer watched with great arousal as his cock gradually emerged from Dani’s bowels. He loved the way the muscular ring of her anus
gripped his cock and tried to keep him from withdrawing.

“That’s good,” Dani sighed as Spencer eased his way back into her anal cavity. “You should go slow and let a girl get used to having your cock in her ass,
especially if she’s new to it. But I’m not new to it and I don’t need you to go slow.”

“Um, okay,” Spencer said, not quite sure what exactly she meant as he watched his meat slide out of her ass.

“I mean, fuck my ass like you mean it,” Dani grunted, surprising him by practically throwing herself back to meet his thrust.

“Who knew my sister was such a naughty girl,” Bella said, grinning as Dani focused more on the cock plunging into her ass and less on her sister’s pussy.

“So naughty,” Dani agreed as Spencer did as she wanted and really started to give her ass a work out.

Sophomore year of high school, when she was Bella’s age, Dani had first been talked into anal. Her then-boyfriend had a bit of a fetish and he begged her
for weeks. The first time had been okay, though not nearly as bad as she’d feared. But then the second time had gotten better, and by the third time he’d
taken her ass, she was hooked. It wasn’t an all the time thing, but it was definitely important enough that she couldn’t date a guy if he wasn’t interested
in fucking her ass on occasion.

“You’re not the only naughty one, you know,” Bella said, smirking as she moved around to kneel next to Spencer.

Reaching a between their crashing bodies, Bella wrapped her hand around Spencer’s cock. Then as Spencer pulled back, Bella timed it just right to yank
his cock free of Dani’s asshole just as he reached the point where he only had a couple inches still inside her.

“Nooo,” Dani whined as her asshole was suddenly left vacant.

As Spencer was left humping the air for a moment until the message got to his brain, Bella grinned. When Dani turned to glare at her sister for interrupting,
Bella licked her lips and leaned down to take Spencer’s cock into her mouth, eyes rolling up in her head as she tasted her sister’s ass on the filthy cock.

“Damn,” Dani groaned, watching her sister go ass-to-mouth like that. Dani was no stranger to the act, no one that enjoyed anal as much she did could be,
but she hadn’t expected to see her sister so well versed either.

Spencer was just as shocked, if not more so. He’d already fucked three girls, one of them his own sister. And then as if fucking Dani’s ass wasn’t enough,
he suddenly had Bella sucking his cock fresh out of her sister’s ass. If he hadn’t already come three times tonight, he probably would have deposited a
load down Bella’s gullet just at the thought.

“That should be good enough, for now,” Bella said, letting Spencer’s cock slip from her mouth. Aiming it, she brought it back to press against Dani’s asshole.
“Now get back to fucking my sister’s ass.”

“Uhhh,” Dani grunted as Spencer suddenly plunged back into her ass. This time, while he certainly wasn’t rough, he definitely didn’t take it easy either.
The moment he was buried to the root in her back channel, he was pulling back.

“Hot, isn’t it?” Bella asked Peyton as they watched their respective siblings fuck.

“Yeah,” Peyton said, unable to take her eyes off the scene in front of her.

“Good, because you’re next,” Bella said, picking up the bottle of lube from where Peyton had dropped it on the ground.

“Oh, uh,” Peyton stammered, watching Spencer hammer Dani’s ass and suddenly feeling very nervous about him doing the same to hers.

“Dani told me about you taking the dildo last night,” Bella said, squirting a bit of lube on the tip of her middle finger. Reaching underneath Peyton as
the blonde sat on her feet with her legs folded underneath her, Bella traced along the crack of Peyton’s ass until she found the tight little hole between
them.

“Ohhh,” Peyton gasped as she felt the tip of Bella’s finger pop past her sphincter.

As Peyton leaned forward, it gave Bella better access to her tightest hole. Pushing deeper to the second knuckle, Bella started to slowly finger fuck her
roommate’s ass. Then just as Peyton started to get used to it, Bella removed her finger completely to go for more lube.

“Hands and knees,” Bella said, knowing she had Peyton hooked.

Barely blinking, Peyton did as she was told. Turning a bit so she could lean forward onto her hands, Peyton lifted her ass until was on all fours right
next to Dani. Glancing back, she saw Bella get an evil look on her face a moment before Peyton felt the bottle of lube pressed against her asshole and
a sudden stream of cool liquid was invading her rectum.

“Shit,” Peyton gasped, instinctively pulling forward, away from source of the cold.

After watching Chloe Moretz take it in the ass, and losing her anal cherry herself last night, Bella was starting to consider herself a bit of a pro at
getting ready. Setting the bottle down, Bella pressed two fingers against Peyton’s anus and pushed, making her blonde roommate groan as Bella worked to
spread her open.

“I think she’s ready for you,” Bella told Spencer as she plunged her fingers into Peyton’s ass one last time before withdrawing them.

“You sure?” Spencer asked as Peyton looked back at him.

“Yeah,” Peyton said, nodding even as felt the butterflies growing in her stomach.

Dani pouted a little as Spencer pulled his cock out of her ass, but it was for a good cause. Watching him sodomize Peyton would be worth it. Besides, she
was confident that he’d be stuffing her ass some more before they had to break it up for the night.

“Looks like you need to be touched up,” Bella said, grinning as she grabbed Spencer’s cock.

Bending down, she took him into her mouth, tasting Dani again. No matter how many times she did it, she didn’t think she’d ever get tired of doing it.
It was just so nasty and naughty and it turned her on beyond belief, especially on a real live cock that twitched and responded to her ministrations.

Reluctantly pulling her mouth off Spencer’s cock, Bella grabbed the bottle of lube. Squirting some of the slippery stuff into her hand, she wrapped it
around Spencer’s shaft. Stroking him, she lubed him up and got him ready for the next part.

“Gotta watch this,” Dani said, turning so she could watch as Bella guided Spencer forward. Reaching out, she grabbed Peyton’s butt cheeks and pulled them
apart to give Spencer a better target to aim for.

With Dani and Bella helping, Spencer pressed the tip of his cock against Peyton’s anus. As he applied pressure he felt Peyton tense up and resist him,
but when he eased up he heard Peyton suck in a lungful of air and her midsection sagged a bit as she relaxed. Easing forward again, this time he felt his
sister’s asshole start to cave in.

“Fuuuckkkk,” Peyton gasped, eyes going wide as the head of his cock suddenly popped through her anus.

“Relax,” Dani cooed, fondling and massaging Peyton’s butt cheeks. “Just like with the dildo last night, the worst is over and from here it’s going to get
amazing.”

“Wow,” Bella said as she stared down at Spencer’s cock just barely inside his sister’s asshole.

“Ahhh,” Peyton panted as Spencer took an experimental push forward. There really wasn’t any new pain, but the old pain wasn’t exactly going away either.

“You’re doing good,” Dani said, slipping a hand underneath Peyton. As Spencer eased another half inch into Peyton’s ass, she found Peyton’s clit and slowly
circled it with her middle finger.

“Ohhh,” Peyton moaned as the pleasure from her clit mingled with and cut through the pain from her ass.

Feeling her start to loosen up around him, Spencer pushed firmly. Peyton groaned as he inched his way up her ass but she didn’t tighten up until his pelvis
pressed against her butt cheeks with his entire cock inside her.

“All in?” Peyton asked, unable to believe she had a cock up her ass, despite the throbbing evidence.

“All in,” Spencer responded, marveling at the difference between Peyton’s ass and Dani’s. Peyton’s seemed tighter but Dani had much more control over her
muscles, flexing them to squeeze and grip his cock in delightful ways that only experience could teach.

Gripping his sister’s hips, Spencer slowly pulled out. When he had about half of his cock outside, he pushed back in, drawing what sure sounded to him
like a moan from Peyton. Repeating the process, he got a louder, more confident moan as Dani’s work on Peyton’s clit started working its magic.

Still keeping a slow pace, Spencer started to fuck Peyton’s ass. With each thrust she started get into it more and more. After a handful of thrusts she
was pushing back to meet her brother’s thrusts. After a dozen or so she’d gotten into it enough that she didn’t even notice right away when Dani pulled
her hand away from her pussy.

“That’s it, fuck that asshole,” Bella said, cheering on the rutting couple.

“Ohh, yeahh, fuck my ass,” Peyton demanded, looking back at her brother as he stepped up the speed.

“Think you’ll let me have some more?” Dani asked, getting back onto her hands and knees next to Peyton.

“Oooh, yeah, switch back and forth between them,” Bella said, licking her lips.

Pulling his cock out of Peyton with a pop, Spencer felt a tremor of pleasure course through him as he took a moment to watch his sister’s asshole gape
open before slowly start closing up. He finally snapped out of it when he felt Bella’s mouth closing around his cock to clean him up.

“Ahem,” Dani said, clearing her throat as Spencer took just a little bit too long in switching.

Grinning, Spencer pulled his eyes off Peyton’s ass and shifted them over to Dani’s. Moving in behind Dani, Spencer pressed his cock against her asshole.
And since she was so impatient, he figured she wouldn’t want him to waste time being gentle either.

“Oh fuuuuckkk,” Dani grunted as her ass went from empty to filled completely in about a half a second.

When Dani didn’t complain, Spencer gripped her hips. Remembering how she told him to fuck her like he meant it, he paused only a moment before he was already
sliding out of Dani’s ass. Using almost the entire length of his cock he fucked Dani as hard and fast as he could with her bowels threatening to crush
his manhood.

“Switch,” Bella announced after a couple minutes of Spencer ass fucking Dani.

Pulling out, Spencer let Bella clean him up and apply a new layer of lube before plunging into Peyton. He was much gentler with his sister, but he still
gave it to her pretty good, sending shock waves through her body each time his pelvis bounced off the taut cheeks of her butt. Each thrust made Peyton
gasp as she was pushed towards climax.

“My turn,” Dani said, waving her ass in the air.

Back and forth Spencer moved, fucking Dani for a handful of thrusts before switching to Peyton. Then after a handful of thrusts into Peyton’s ass, he jumped
back over to Dani. Of course, each switch involved a layover in Bella’s mouth before completing the swap.

“Don’t stop, make me come, then switch,” Dani pleaded as Spencer hammered away at her asshole. She’d been getting close for a while, but each time she
felt herself on the verge, Spencer switched and left her quivering in need.

“Make her come, Spence,” Peyton said, her desire to see Dani come from being ass fucked overriding her desire to be ass fucked herself.

With Peyton’s permission, Spencer kept right on plowing Dani’s ass rather than switching. The room was filled with the sound of their flesh slamming together,
mixed with moans and grunts, as Dani was pushed right to the edge.

“Fuuuuuuckkk yeeeesssssss, I’m cuuummmming,” Dani howled as she came, her asshole clamping down even harder on Spencer’s cock.

The feel of Dani’s asshole rippling around his cock was so amazing that Spencer actually spent a moment contemplating actually not switching. Dani’s asshole
obviously wanted him to stay put with the way it was trying to suck him even deeper and coax his load out of him. Ultimately though, he decided he wanted
to spend a little more time, any time, fucking Peyton’s ass.

Making up his mind, Spencer yanked his cock out of Dani’s spasming asshole. Bella went for another taste but he waved her off. He was close enough to coming
as it was, he didn’t want to risk Bella’s mouth pushing him over edge before got back into Peyton’s anus.

“I’m not going to last much longer,” Spencer warned as he nudged the head of his cock against his sister’s starfish.

“That’s okay,” Peyton said, moaning as he pushed forward and filled her ass again. Dani’s toy in her ass last night had been one of the most intense experiences
of Peyton’s life, but actually feeling a real live cock, with all its throbbing heat, was so much better than even that.

Feeling his sister’s anal cavity wrapping around his manhood again, Spencer already felt himself right on the verge. Wasting no time, he pulled out barely
a quarter of his cock before driving it back into Peyton’s asshole. The moment his pelvis hit the cheeks of her ass he was pulling back, rutting into her
sister with one, and only one, goal in mind. He desperately needed to bust a nut and it was so close he could practically taste it.

“Almost,” Spencer snarled, feeling himself approaching the point of no return.

“Pull out first,” Bella said, watching Spencer’s jaw clench as he tried to hold out just a little longer.

Spencer’s first inclination was to ignore Bella and keep going until he was ready to drive deep into his sister and unload his jizz into her bowels. But
listening to the girls had worked out great thus far, so with every cell in his body telling him not to, he yanked his cock out of the tight sheath of
Peyton’s asshole.

“Mmm,” Dani purred, bumping Bella out of the way so she could have first taste of Spencer’s cock.

“Hey,” Bella whined as Dani took Spencer into her mouth. “Don’t you dare come yet.”

“Uhhh,” Spencer grunted, his toes curling as he fought to hold off like Bella wanted.

As Dani moved out of the way, Bella swooped in. While Bella worked her way down the shaft, Dani shifted her attention to Spencer’s balls. She sucked one
of his testicles into her mouth, making him groan and shudder as his will was greatly tested.

“Gonna come,” Spencer warned, feeling the cum rising up from his balls.

“Pull off,” Dani said, nudging Bella.

When Bella let Spencer’s cock slip from her mouth, Dani wrapped her hand around the shaft. Stroking it, she felt it start to pulse in her hand. Pressing
her cheek against Bella’s, Dani aimed Spencer’s cock just as the first spurt of cum erupted and struck Bella across the upper lip. Spencer shifted enough
that the second spurt hit Dani’s cheek.

“I think he made a mess,” Bella said, giggling as cum dripped down her face to her chin.

“Maybe someone should clean us up,” Dani said, smirking as she looked at Peyton.

“Oh, uh, I can get a tissue,” Peyton said, starting to get up.

“No, we mean you should use your tongue,” Dani said firmly. “We want you to lick your brother’s cum off of our faces.”

“I don’t really like the taste of that,” Peyton said, blanching visibly.

“Then feed it to Dani when you’re done,” Bella said, dragging a finger through the mess on her face and holding out her hand, finger extended, to Peyton.

Sighing, Peyton opened her mouth and took Bella’s finger into her mouth. She wasn’t sure if she was tired, or if it was her state of mind, or even if it
was just Spencer, but the bit of cum on the end of Bella’s finger wasn’t too bad. It was certainly good enough that she leaned in and took a long lick
along one of the streaks of jizz oozing down towards Dani’s chin.

“I think she likes it,” Dani said as Peyton started using short licks to lap up the cum.

“She’s a dirty girl, slurping up her brother’s cum,” Bella said as Peyton finished off Dani and started on her.

“You know, your ass never got any attention,” Dani said, raising an eyebrow. “I wonder if he has anything left.”

“I’d love to, but we’ve got fifteen minutes until curfew,” Bella said, glancing at the alarm clock next to her bed. “We wouldn’t want Spencer to get in
trouble and not be able to come over and play for a few days, would we?”

“I won’t be here, so I don’t care,” Dani said, grinning as Spencer grabbed his clothes. “But I have a feeling that if I want to be able to have fun with
you guys again at some point in the future, I should let the poor boy get dressed and run back to his dorm before he gets in trouble.”

“So, um, I’ll see you tomorrow?” Spencer asked Peyton, suddenly feeling a little awkward around his sister.

“Of course,” Peyton said, nodding as she became a bit self-conscious about being completely naked.

“I’ve got a date tomorrow, but I should be free on Tuesday if you want to drop by,” Bella said, grinning. “Or you can drop by tomorrow to see Peyton, just
make sure to leave a scrunchie on the door or something so I know I’m walking in on something good.”

“I don’t know,” Peyton said. Sure the sex had been amazing, but he was still her brother and she didn’t want to risk damaging their relationship.

“Look, you both know there’s no chance of you dating or anything like that,” Dani pointed out as she got dressed as well. “So why not do the friends with
benefits thing? It’d be the ultimate version of that arrangement. Great sex with a guy with a nice dick that you have a real connection with, and yet absolutely
no chance of either of you suddenly getting it in your head to become a couple.”

“She has a point,” Spencer said, smirking.

“You just want to get laid,” Peyton said, laughing. “But she does make some sense. Go back to your dorm and we’ll talk about it tomorrow.”

“Sure thing,” Spencer said, giving his sister a hug and taking note of her tits pressed against his chest.

“I should be going back to my hotel room so you two can get some sleep,” Dani said, pulling her shirt on over her head.

“Breakfast tomorrow before class?” Bella asked as Spencer opened the bedroom door.

“My flight isn’t until noon, so I’ll be here,” Dani said, giving hugs to Bella and Peyton. Turning to Spencer, she hooked her arm in his and pulled him
out the door. “Now, come on stud, you can walk me out and I’ll try to talk you into skipping class tomorrow morning to come back to my hotel after breakfast.”

Chapter Text

“Ah, good old Jailbait Academy,” Jeff Smith said, spreading his arms and turning around in a circle to take in his old stomping grounds.

“I still don’t believe this place is nearly as debaucherous as you make it sound,” Nina Dobrev, Jeff’s girlfriend of the past year, said as she watched
him act like an idiot.

They were there for the annual unofficial Visitor’s Weekend, where past students made a pilgrimage of sorts back to the school. No one remembered exactly
when it had started, but it had begun when recent graduates had started coming back to see old friends that were still in school there. Then word had gotten
out and before long alums of all ages were making the trek. Some came to see the school, some for old friends, and some to ogle the new crop of jailbait.
Some even came back simply because they knew they’d get laid.

“I’m telling you, at any given time there are probably at least ten people having sex, sometimes all with each other,” Jeff said, underselling the school,
if possible.

“No way, that only happens in movies, or those porn stories you find online,” Nina said, rolling her eyes.

“Not only does it happen here, I lived it,” Jeff insisted. “I lost my virginity at a party as a freshman to a senior girl that thought I was cute and wanted
to make her ex jealous. So she just jumped into my lap and started making out with me. Over the next four years I was knee deep in pussy and sometimes
that pussy was knee deep in pussy. I can’t even begin to count the number of threesomes, foursomes, or even fivesomes, I got into in this place.”

“You’re full of shit,” Nina said, grinning. “There’s no way you were that wild in high school. That kind of stuff didn’t even happen in college.”

“I got a lot of that out of my system here,” Jeff countered. “Besides, I had a girlfriend for much of college and I’m a faithful guy.”

Jeff had gotten together with on of his best friends, Jordan Hinson, at the end of his senior year and then the relationship had continued when they’d
gone to the same college. During their junior year cracks in the relationship had started to form and by the end of the year it had been little more than
an empty shell that both had been hesitant to let go of. By the start of senior year they’d pretty much given up pretenses though and managed to stay really
close friends.

Nina and Jeff had met in college when he was a sophomore and she’d been a junior. She’d been a friend of one of his teammates on the football team and
ran in some of the same circles. Nothing had come of it though until after he’d graduated and happened to get hired by the same company she worked for.
That had led to some light flirting before he’d finally asked her out.

Now, a little over a year later, he was bringing her along to show her the place she refused to believe existed. He knew that with her around he wouldn’t
be able to do all the stuff he’d gotten into when he was there the first time around, but he wouldn’t have done that stuff without her either. He was head
over heels for Nina, and even if he wasn’t that serious he still wasn’t the type of guy that made a commitment unless he fully intended to keep it. If
he ever got to the point where he wanted to fuck other girls, it was usually because the relationship had deteriorated to the point it was better just
to let it go cleanly than create animosity by cheating.

“Come on, I want to show you my old room,” Jeff said, taking Nina’s hand and leading her across a campus he hadn’t set foot on in probably five years and
yet still knew like the back of his hand.

*  *  *  *  *

“So, is your sister coming this weekend?” Sammi Hanratty asked Stella Hudgens, her roommate slash best friend slash more than occasional lover.

“Yeah, I talked her into coming just like you wanted,” Stella said, stretching her legs out as she sat naked on her bed.

“I can’t wait,” Sammi said, grinning as she slid the harness up her legs.

“And what do you think you’re going to do with that?” Stella asked coyly as she watched Sammi adjust the fake cock that was sticking out from her body.

“I was going to fuck the shit out of you, but if you’re too busy I’m sure I could go see if Bella or Stefanie would like an orgasm or two instead,” Sammi
said, knowing that you just had to know how to phrase stuff to Stella.

“Get over here,” Stella said, grinning as she beckoned Sammi to her with her index finger.

“You know, I always thought it’d be hot to see you and your sister together,” Sammi said as she crawled onto Stella’s bed.

“You’ve got a dirty mind, you know that?” Stella asked, giggling as she spread her legs for her friend.

“You’re the one that corrupted me, so it’s all your fault,” Sammi said, taking her place between Stella’s spread legs.

“Did I tell you about the time Vanessa and her friend, Aly, took turns fucking my ass until I couldn’t take any more?” Stella asked, knowing that stories
that were about her and her sister never failed to make Sammi hotter than a firecracker on the fourth of July.

“Probably, but tell me again, just in case,” Sammi purred as she aimed the dildo at the entrance to Stella’s pussy.

“Mmm, Aly invited us to her parents beach house and oooohhh,” Stella moaned, her story interrupted as Sammi lunged forward, burying the toy eight inches
deep inside her tight pussy. “Aly woke me up by licking my pussy, took like thirty seconds to make me come like I’d never come before. Then she lifted
up and I saw the strap on she was wearing.”

“How big was it?” Sammi asked, using Stella’s flexibility to her advantage by pushing her legs so far apart they were almost touching the bed on either
side.

“Ohh, fuck that feels good,” Stella grunted as Sammi drove every inch of the toy into her over and over. “Uhh, it was huge, biggest I’d ever seen. I was
a little scared, but she kissed me and got me totally relaxed before she started to push it into me. My eyes rolled back in my head and when I came I screamed
so loud Vanessa came running in thinking I was being murdered or something.”

“I bet that was a fun sight for her, seeing her friend fucking your slutty pussy,” Sammi said, picturing what it must have looked like for Vanessa. Stella
on her back getting fucked and loving every second of it.

“We’d kissed before but when Aly finally pulled out Vanessa couldn’t help but dive in there and eat my pussy to a couple more orgasms,” Stella said, humping
her hips to meet Sammi’s thrusts. “I think I came even harder because it was my sister down there licking me.”

“What about the anal?” Sammi asked, wanting to get to the main event.

“After Vanessa had eaten my pussy Aly had me roll over,” Stella said, recognizing the look on Sammi’s face. “I thought she was just going to fuck me doggy
style, but then I felt a tongue on my asshole and my brain stopped working. God it felt so good having my ass licked like that. Before I knew it I was
actually begging Aly to fuck my ass.”

“So hot,” Sammi said, increasing the pace of her thrusts in hopes of pushing Stella to orgasm.

“Fuck me, Sammi, fuck me,” Stella demanded, feeling the need build up in her own body as well. “After Aly fucked my ass for a bit she pulled out. But before
I could relax I felt another, smaller cock being shoved into my ass. I think I actually squirted when I looked back and saw Vanessa fucking my ass.”

“I’m really close,” Sammi warned, Stella’s story taking a real toll on her stamina.

“Me too,” Stella said, reaching down to strum on her own clit in hopes of getting there at the same time as Sammi. “Aly and Vanessa spent at least a couple
hours fucking my ass that day. Over and over, back and forth. By the end of the weekend I could barely walk. Told my mom I pulled a muscle surfing or something,
but it was the most amazing weekend ever.”

“Not as amazing as this weekend is going to be,” Sammi hissed, trying to hold back her orgasm until Stella could get there as well.

“You just want to fuck a pair of hot sisters,” Stella said, feeling her climax just out of reach.

“No, I want a pair of hot sisters to fuck me,” Sammi said, grinning as Stella arched her back and let out a low scream of ecstasy.

With Stella in the early throes of orgasm Sammi gave her two more quick thrusts before burying the toy as deep inside Stella as she could and let go. Every
muscle in Sammi’s body tensed up and she felt a wave of euphoria hit her as images of Stella and Vanessa teaming up to do anything and everything they
could think of to her.

“We should probably get cleaned before my sister gets here,” Stella said, brushing sweat soaked hair out of Sammi’s eyes as her friend rested on top of
her.

“Why can’t she just find us like this and join in?” Sammi suggested, pushing herself up enough to look at Stella.

“Because I haven’t seen my sister in a couple weeks and I’d like to catch up a little, maybe get something to eat first. Besides, would you rather have
her here or in a nice hotel room?” Stella countered as Sammi finally slid off of her.

“Both,” Sammi said, grinning as she shimmied her way out of the harness and handed the dildo over to Stella.

“Mmm, tasty,” Stella said, licking her own juices off the toy.

“You coming, or what?” Sammi asked as she wrapped a towel around her body for the walk to the shower room.

*  *  *  *  *

“Can I help you?” a male voice asked out of nowhere, causing Jeff and Nina to spin around and find a baby faced guy regarding them suspiciously.

“This is Nina, a prospective exchange student from Bulgaria,” Jeff said, deciding to have a little fun. “I’m just showing her around campus.”

“I wasn’t told anything about this,” the guy said, clearly checking out Nina.

“Miss Portman sent out the memo on Wednesday,” Jeff said, using the name of the teacher in charge of such things.

“Nice try, but Miss Portman got married last year,” the guy said. “Now she goes by Mrs. Laroe.”

“Damn, I really should read the newsletter more closely,” Jeff said, cursing his slip up as he held out his hand. “I’m Jeff Smith, class of oh-eight. I
was just showing my girlfriend around since this is the first time she’s been here.”

“George Goldman, dorm adviser,” George said, shaking hands with Jeff and Nina. “Wait, THE Jeff Smith?”

“I guess, though I’m not sure why you’d be emphasizing ‘the’ like that,” Jeff said.

“We used to watch your games every week,” George explained. “Apparently one of the girls had a huge crush on you and she always made sure the tv in the
lounge was on your games when you were playing. I don’t remember her name, but she was a cute Latina, S-something.”

“Selena?” Jeff asked, already knowing the answer.

“That’s it. She was a couple years ahead of me so I never really talked to her much, but she was one of the more popular girls in school and if she wanted
something, she usually got it,” George answered.

“You don’t mind if we look around, do you? I just want to show her a few of the highlights,” Jeff asked.

“Go right ahead, just come find me if you need anything,” George said, waving as they headed off.

“Selena? Another one of your girlfriends?” Nina teased.

“Not really,” Jeff said. When Nina raised an eyebrow in question, Jeff shrugged his shoulders. “I was kind of her first.”

“Kind of her first?” Nina asked, shaking her head.

“It just kind of happened,” Jeff said. “There was another girl that really liked me and seemed to think she owned me even though I didn’t really like her
that much.”

“You still fucked her though, didn’t you?” Nina asked, knowing her boyfriend well enough to know the answer.

“She was cute, she was just a bit of a cunt,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders. “But I was flirting with Selena when I saw the other girl coming so I
grabbed Selena and we ducked into a janitor’s closet to hide. Next thing I know I’m popping Selena’s cherry.”

“You took her virginity in a janitor’s closet, while hiding from a girl you fucked and then ignored? I guess it really is a good thing I didn’t meet you
until college,” Nina said, laughing.

“It might sound bad, but Selena and I actually became pretty good friends,” Jeff said, defending himself. “We hooked up a few more times when I was between
relationships, but she and Jordan hung out all the time before we graduated.”

“I have no idea how you do it, but you do seem to manage to convince women to stay friends with you even after you’ve broken their hearts,” Nina said,
slipping her hand into his. “Just know that will never happen with me, so if you ever fuck around on me, I’m gone forever.”

“Even if I was that kind of guy, I’d like to think I’d know when I’ve got it good,” Jeff said, squeezing her hand. “Gorgeous girlfriend that likes sex
and doesn’t mind taking it in the-.”

“Jeff!” Nina barked, cutting him off before he could complete his sentence in public with people milling around.

“I just mean that you’re pretty much everything I could want,” Jeff said, laughing as her caramel skin turned pink. “Though if you wanted to bring another
girl into the bedroom once in a while, I wouldn’t complain, but all I need is you.”

“I haven’t been with a girl since college,” Nina sighed, remembering some of her own wild times. “It’s hard enough to be taken seriously as a woman in
the business world without people thinking you’re a giant slut party girl.”

“The only one that thinks you’re a giant slut is me, and that’s only because you beg me to fuck your ass a couple times a week,” Jeff said, lowering his
voice so only she could hear.

“I never even liked it until you convinced me to give another try,” Nina admitted, blushing even deeper.

“That’s because I have the magic cock,” Jeff said, grinning as he repeated what she’d said to him after the first time they’d slept together.

Nina’s previous boyfriends had been okay in bed; good enough to keep her interested but not the mind-blowing experience she’d heard about from friends.
Then she’d started dating Jeff and by the end of their third date her eyes had been rolled up in the back of her head begging god to never let it end.
Fourth date he’d been fucking her from behind when he leaned forward and informed her he was going to fuck her ass whether she liked it or not. She’d been
so far gone in pleasure that she hadn’t even contemplated putting up a fight and the forceful tone in his voice had only spurred her on as she went off
like a keg of black powder with his cock buried up her ass.

“I never thought your head could get any bigger, but ever since I said that you’ve become insufferable,” Nina said, rolling her eyes even though she’d
meant it and it had been reinforced over and over in the last year.

“There’s a difference between being good and knowing it, and just thinking you’re good when you’re really not. I happen to be very good,” Jeff said, grinning.
“Come on, I want to show you the lounge.”

*  *  *  *  *

“Holy crap, look at her,” Andrew Denison said as he watched about the most gorgeous woman he’d ever seen walk by. He’d actually stopped and watched her
walk by with his jaw scraping the ground.

“If you’re not careful someone is going to slip in that puddle of drool you just left on the ground,” Ariel Winter said, tapping Andrew on the chin to
get him to close his mouth.

The two sophomores had just finished up their final class and were headed to the library to study when the hot redhead had walked by and taken away Andrew’s
ability to do even the simplest of tasks. Normally Ariel would’ve given him a smack upside the head but he was right. Whoever she was was absolutely immaculate.
Ariel had been very blessed with curves in all the places, but even she’d felt a sense of envy as the redhead had walked by.

“She must be one of the former students visiting this weekend,” Andrew said, hoping he’d get to see her again later. He also had a hope that he might stand
even a shred of a chance of seeing her naked, but he wasn’t going to hold out hope.

“Don’t even think of turning around and following her,” Ariel said, tapping her foot impatiently.

“Fine, library it is,” Andrew sighed, finally turning his head away from the already out of sight redhead.

*  *  *  *  *

“Right here is where I lost my virginity,” Jeff announced to Nina as he held out his arms towards a couch in the lounge of the boys dorm. “Actually, I
think it was on that couch over there, but it was right here when it happened.”

“So the couch is a sacred relic or something?” Nina asked, giving him a bad time.

“We could make this one sacred too,” Jeff suggested, sitting down on the new couch and pulling his girlfriend down onto his lap.

“Think again, Buster,” Nina said, nevertheless giggling as Jeff leaned her back and kissed her. “So why is your sacred couch not in its sacred spot?”

“Well, after hundreds of students sit and eat and do god knows what on it every day, after a while they get a little nasty. So every so often the school
replaces one of the couches and then rotates the older ones into lower traffic areas to wait until it’s their turn to be replaced.”

“We are not taking your couch when it gets replaced,” Nina said, answering the question she knew was in his brain.

“You know, it’s a tradition that the first couple to have sex on the brand new couch mark it with their names for posterity,” Jeff said idly as he reached
into the couch looking for a tag. “Hmm, Stella Hudgens and Sammi Hanratty. Either Sammi is a girl and the lesbians got this one or this Sammi guy really
needs to think about just going by Sam. Wait, Hudgens? I wonder if she’s related to Vanessa.”

“Another former conquest? Did you screw this one in the dining area in the middle of lunch?” Nina asked.

“I wish,” Jeff responded, chuckling. “Vanessa was a year ahead and pretty much every guy that ever laid eyes on her wanted her badly. I’m pretty sure she
played for the other team though.”

“Why, because she never let you and your magic cock have your way with her?” Nina asked.

“Well, she’d have to be a hardcore lesbian to never even give this a second glance,” Jeff joked, motioning with his hand along his body. “But she never
seemed to give any guys a second glance. For the most part we just stopped trying, other than the occasional guy deciding she had been waiting just for
him or some nonsense that gave him the courage. She was always very nice and polite and never once cruelly crushed us like some girls, but there was a
giant no-fly zone around her. She was a local girl, so she’ll probably be here this weekend if you wanted to take a run at her.”

“You wouldn’t mind me having sex with someone else?” Nina asked him, a little surprised.

“As long as it isn’t another man, I think it’d be hot,” Jeff said, grinning. “Watching you munch on another girl’s carpet or I’m sure it wouldn’t be hard
to find a strap on in this place if one of you wanted to use it on the other.”

“You must really like that because you’re poking me,” Nina said, grinding her ass against his erection for emphasis.

“Oh, thoughts of you and another woman will always get a reaction out of me,” Jeff said, leaning in to nibble on her ear.

“Just because you’d let me fuck other women doesn’t mean I would do the same,” Nina reminded him.

“Never even entered my mind,” Jeff said. “I just want to be able to watch, and possibly fuck you when I can’t take it any more.”

“You’d seriously let me fuck another woman and just sit there and watch without wanting to join in?” Nina asked, wondering if he was telling the truth.
Jeff was normally a very straight shooter, but she found it very hard to believe that a man would hold himself back if he had two naked women having sex
in front of him.

“If you don’t think I could do it, grab the next girl you see and take her back to her room,” Jeff suggested with a huge grin.

“You’d love that, wouldn’t you?” Nina said, playfully smacking Jeff in the chest. “Speaking of the room, we should probably check into the hotel soon.”

“Okay, but one more stop before we leave,” Jeff sighed, holding onto Nina as he stood up.

“Where to this time? The janitor’s closet?” Nina asked, raising an eyebrow.

“We have to find George because we’re probably going to need him to let me into my old room,” Jeff responded, leading her away.

*  *  *  *  *

Alumni had been filtering into and through the school for most of the day, stopping to take in the sights of glories past. For Debby Ryan, though, she
was on a mission. While she might grin inwardly as she saw a head swivel to take in the sight of her in a tight dress that hugged every curve in her body,
she had one goal, and one goal only for the weekend. If she didn’t accomplish it, her entire weekend would be an utter failure.

Somehow Debby had managed to make it out Jefferson Academy with her innocence intact. While everyone around her was having sex with pretty much everyone
else, Debby had hung onto her virginity. Partly because she’d been a bit of a late bloomer that no one really paid much attention to until she’d been a
senior, partly because she’d been so focused on school that she’d just never gone in for a lot of the wild behavior that most others took part in.

Then when she’d gotten to college guys had started to notice her, but they’d tended to have two reactions when they found out she was still a virgin. They
either ran away like they thought she was going to turn into a stage 5 clinger on whatever guy took her cherry, or they started acting like skeezy perverts
that cared more about busting her hymen than about her. So she’d continued to be a virgin, unable to find a guy she liked that also seemed like they might
be interested in sticking around after the deed had been done.

Originally she hadn’t planned on coming to Visitor’s Weekend, but while talking a few of her old friends she’d discovered that Pete Merrick, one of her
best friends and secret crush back in high school, was going to attend. At this point he was really the only person she trusted enough to take her virginity,
so she’d hatched her plan to do whatever it took to get him into bed.

Opening the doors of the cafeteria, Debby saw Pete standing there talking to Miss Cuthbert, the teacher that had inspired Debby’s love of writing. That
didn’t stop her from feeling momentary pangs of jealousy though as she watched the guy she was determined to seduce talking to the blonde teacher every
guy in the school had wanted to fuck.

“Miss Cuthbert?” Debby asked, coming to stand next to her favorite teacher.

“Yes?” Elisha asked, turning around. At first she didn’t recognize the beautiful young woman standing in front of her, but then it hit her and she beamed
when she realized who it was. “Debby? Wow, look at you.”

“Wow is right,” Pete said, staring wide eyed at the girl that had once been his best friend.

In high school Debby had been pretty, but she’d always covered up, almost to a paranoid degree. As if a guy seeing that she had a nice set of tits would
have been worst thing in the world. Pete, being a close friend, had seen her in pretty much every manner of dress in high school, but never in such a tight
dress looking to impress.

“I just wanted to thank you for, well, being a great teacher,” Debby said nervously. While Miss Cuthbert had never been a stern taskmaster, she was still
intimidatingly gorgeous.

“It’s easy to be a good teacher when you have kids like you two in your class,” Elisha said, grabbing Debby and pulling her into a friendly hug.

While Debby would never have considered herself a lesbian, or even curious, she had to admit that the smell of Miss Cuthbert’s perfume was more than a
little intoxicating. Combined with the feeling of Miss Cuthbert’s boobs pressed against her and Debby could completely understand the fixation so many
male students had on her.

“Well, I should be getting back to my classroom to get things ready for Monday,” Elisha announced when she’d released Debby from the hug. “If either of
you wants to talk some more, feel free to drop by if you still remember how to get there.”

“I don’t know if I’ll make it this afternoon, but I’d love to talk some more while I’m here this weekend,” Debby said.

“Give me your phone then,” Elisha said, holding out her hand. When Debby handed it over she quickly inputted her number and handed it back. “Be careful
who you give that to, some of my students would pay a fortune for it.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t share it,” Debby promised.

“I don’t care if you share it, but try to keep it away from current students that might want to harass their old maid teacher or something,” Elisha joked.

“You’re not old,” Debby said instinctively.

“I knew I liked you for a reason,” Elisha said, laughing. “Anyway, feel free to call me to set something up while you’re in town. You too, Pete.”

“She totally wants you,” Pete told Debby as they watched Miss Cuthbert walk away.

“Really? I didn’t get that at all,” Debby said, shrugging her shoulders. After Pete pointed it out she could kinda see it, but she had a hard time wrapping
her head around the idea. The idea of being with a woman was foreign enough without it also being one of her former teachers.

*  *  *  *  *

As the door swung open the memories came flooding back for Jeff. Of course, each one of them was also accompanied by a small pinprick of pain that one
by one wasn’t much, but in such a flood was damn near crippling. In his mind’s eye he could picture his old roommate and close friend, Fred, sitting on
his bed playing video games with Jordan or buzzing around the room after his first date with Emma Watson.

“It’s okay,” Nina said, squeezing Jeff’s hand when she saw the tear roll down his cheek. “I’m here if you need me.”

“I know, I just wasn’t expecting quite that much,” Jeff said, finally finding his voice.

During his sophomore year at Arizona State Fred had been running out to his car to get something. He’d been leaning into his car digging for whatever it
was he’d been searching for when a drunk driver came careening around the corner. The driver plowed into Fred’s car, crushing him between them.

Jeff had been walking up to Jordan’s door when he’d gotten the news from Fred’s mom. When Jordan opened the door he’d been white as a ghost and shaking
uncontrollably, unable to speak until she’d finally managed to calm him down enough to tell her.

As Fred’s closest friends from high school, both of them had hopped on the next plane, blowing off school for a week to be with Fred’s family. It wasn’t
until after the funeral that Jordan had finally been able to convince Jeff to go back to school where they really needed to be.

“I never met him, but the way you and Jordan talk about him, he must have been a great guy,” Nina said, trying to comfort him.

Not meeting him until college, Nina really hadn’t met any of his high school friends outside of Jordan. But she’d heard enough stories about Fred from
the both of them that at times it felt like she knew him as well. So while she wasn’t feeling nearly as emotional as Jeff, she was able to at least empathize.

“He was,” Jeff sighed. “The best friend I ever had, present company excluded.”

“Come on, lets go check into the hotel,” Nina said, giving Jeff a hug. “You’ll feel better after some nice yoga.”

“How about you do yoga and I go find the hotel gym?” Jeff asked, slipping his arm around her waist and leading her out of the room.

“Come on, you know you like yoga,” Nina said, pulling the door shut behind them.

“Actually, I hate it,” Jeff said, shaking his head. “I did it in college because it helped with my flexibility and I’m sure it saved me from more than
one injury, but I’m just too big to be bending myself into a pretzel.”

“I seem to recall running into you in a yoga class more than once after you graduated,” Nina pointed out.

“That’s because I was trying to impress you,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders. “But, I figure at this point you’re probably hooked enough that I can
stop pretending to like it. If not, then I guess I’ll say ‘just kidding’ and spend a lifetime in the Firefly Pose.”

“I don’t care if you do it or not, I just kinda liked spending that extra time with you,” Nina said.

“Then how about we take one class a week or something together? That would give us something to do together, and I’m sure I’ll like it more if I don’t
have to do it every day,” Jeff suggested as they headed down the hall.

“That sounds like a good compromise,” Nina said. “As long as I don’t have to watch football with you every Saturday.”

“What? I thought you liked football,” Jeff said, shocked. “You were watching it all the time back in college.”

“You’re not the only one that can do something they don’t really like to get the attention of someone,” Nina said, laughing.

*  *  *  *  *

“Stella!” Vanessa Hudgens screeched when she saw her baby sister.

“Vanessa!” Stella Hudgens screeched back as the two sisters embraced.

“Hey, what about me?” Sammi Hanratty groused as she was left out of the sister hugging.

“Get in here,” Vanessa said, dragging Sammi into a three way hug.

Since Stella was from the area and Sammi wasn’t, often it was easier for the pair to spend weekends and some of the more minor holidays with Stella’s family.
Stella’s mom often remarked that it was like she had three daughters when Stella and Sammi would be raiding her fridge on a Saturday afternoon.

“So, where are we going for dinner?” Vanessa asked the teenagers.

“I know what I want,” Sammi said, whispering to Stella as she made a show of looking Vanessa up and down in her tank top and cut off denim shorts.

“What was that?” Vanessa asked, not catching Sammi’s words.

“Sammi wants pizza, but I want sushi, so you get to break the tie,” Stella said, shooting Sammi a look.

“Both sound good, so how about we hop in the car and stop at the first place that looks good?” Vanessa suggested.

*  *  *  *  *

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck,” Bella Thorne chanted as the tongue buried in her pussy dragged her screaming towards a massive orgasm.

Her face was as red as her hair from the exertion as her eyes threatened to roll up in the back of her head. She’d been horny and gone looking for some
satisfaction when she’d run into Chloe Moretz. Her first choice had been Stella and Sammi, but they’d already finished up and were on their way to the
showers so they could meet Stella’s sister. The next stop had been her close friend, Zendaya Coleman, but she hadn’t been in her room.

So she’d started back towards her room seemingly destined for a date with her fingers. But on the way she’d bumped into Chloe, who had been on a similar
hunt of her own. Not wanting to question things, they made a beeline for Chloe’s room.

The two had been together before so they’d skipped most of the foreplay aimed at familiarizing themselves with the others body. Instead fingers had gone
to buttons and hands had clawed at material the moment the door had closed behind them in an effort to get naked as quickly as possible.

Being the older, more aggressive, of the pair, Chloe had shoved Bella onto her back and wasted no time in feasting on the firecrotch laid out before her.
She’d expertly worked Bella’s clit with her tongue before slipping two fingers into the redhead’s cunt. Then just as Bella had started getting used to
the combination Chloe had switched and strummed on her clit with a thumb while digging her tongue into Bella’s pussy.

“Oh my fucking god, don’t fucking stop,” Bella hissed, planting her feet on the edge of the bed and lifting her ass off the bed to hump her crotch against
Chloe’s face.

Dragging her tongue back up to Bella’s clit, Chloe began to tap out “come for me” in Morse Code against Bella’s clit with her tongue. It seemed to work
as by Chloe’s third time through the pattern Bella’s knees snapped shut around Chloe’s head. Bella’s hands grabbed Chloe’s hair and roughly yanked the
older girl harder against her pussy as a loud growl came rumbling out of her throat.

“Holy fucking fuck,” Bella grunted as every muscle in her body spasmed, loosening and tightening at random intervals while her orgasm raged inside her.

Just as Chloe was starting to feel the pain of having her hair pulled and her neck being wrenched from side to side by a pair of strong thighs, Bella’s
body went limp. A low moan of contentment escaped her throat though so Chloe wasn’t too worried about her. In fact, she took it as a compliment that she’d
managed to wipe Bella out like that.

“Oh my god,” Bella sighed as she started to become coherent again.

“I take it you liked it?” Chloe asked as she moved up the bed to hover over Bella.

“We should do that more often,” Bella said, panting for air.

“No time like the present,” Chloe said, glancing down between them.

“You like toys, don’t you?” Bella asked, remembering the last time they’d hooked up a few weeks ago. It had wound up with Chloe on her hands and knees
while Bella knelt behind her fucking her with a vibrator.

“Top drawer,” Chloe said as she settled down on the bed next to Bella.

Opening the drawer Bella saw a the purple vibrator she’d used on Chloe the last time they’d been together. Right next to it was a much smaller pocket rocket
vibrator that was clearly designed purely for clitoral stimulation rather than penetration. As Bella reached for the bigger vibrator a third toy caught
her eye and she couldn’t help but lift it from the drawer.

“What’s this?” Bella asked, running her fingers over the surface of the toy.

“It’s a butt plug,” Chloe said, blushing at having been caught with such a naughty thing.

What really had Chloe blushing though was because of why she had such a naughty thing. When Bella had been thrusting the vibrator in and out of Chloe’s
cunt she’d also bent down and licked her asshole. Having never experienced such a thing Chloe had tried to resist at first but before long she’d exploded
while begging Bella to eat her ass.

It had kind of set off an anal curiosity inside Chloe. She’d watched some videos and every porn where the girl enjoyed it had her itching to try it, and
every movie where the girl was clearly in pain made her completely nervous. So she’d figured some kind of toy would be a nice compromise and help her decide
whether she wanted to move on to the next step and let someone else fuck her back there.

“So you haven’t even used it?” Bella asked when Chloe had finished filling her in on how it had only arrived a couple days ago.

“I was kinda hoping to find some time this weekend while Stefanie is out with her boyfriend,” Chloe sighed, referring to her roommate.

“You sure you want to wait that long?” Bella asked, hopeful. When she saw the look of desire on Chloe’s face, she made one last push to close the deal.
“I could lick your ass to help get you ready.”

“Ohhh,” Chloe moaned, remembering how much she’d enjoyed it.

As Chloe rolled over and pushed herself up onto all fours, Bella grabbed the bottle of lube out of the drawer. Then on impulse she also reached in and
grabbed the small rocket vibrator before closing the drawer and turning her attention to Chloe.

Grinning at Chloe’s eagerness Bella reached out and ran her hands over the taut cheeks of Chloe’s ass. Palming the cheeks Bella squeezed and pull them
apart to expose Chloe’s asshole as well as her glistening pussy looking so tasty between her thighs.

Leaning down Bella started at the top of Chloe’s slit and dragged her tongue upwards. Chloe moaned but the volume went up a notch when Bella’s tongue landed
on her asshole. Then when Bella started to poke the tip of her tongue against the center the moans got loud enough that Chloe felt the need to bury her
face in a pillow to muffle them.

“You really like this, don’t you?” Bella asked before going back to lapping away at Chloe’s anus.

“So good, so hot,” Chloe moaned, her body quivering as the sensations washed over her.

“Spread your cheeks for me,” Bella said, letting go of Chloe’s ass so she could pick up the abandoned lube.

As Chloe reached back to pull her butt cheeks apart Bella continued to rim the tight little asshole in front of her. Popping the cap on the lube Bella
blindly pressed the nozzle against tip of her finger and squeezed until she felt a stream of lube coat her finger.

“Uhhh,” Chloe grunted when Bella’s tongue left her asshole.

Grinning at Chloe’s frustration Bella brought the freshly lubed finger up and ran it down Chloe’s butt crack. When she reached the tight little rosebud
of Chloe’s anus Bella lightly circled it, spreading lube around the edge before gently pressing against the center.

“Ohhh,” Chloe moaned as her asshole started to part around Bella’s finger.

Pushing the finger into Chloe’s ass Bella stopped when she got to the second knuckle. Sliding it out she started to slowly pump her finger in and out of
Chloe’s ass, making the older girl moan and squirm under her ministrations.

“Want to try another finger?” Bella asked, finding it incredibly arousing to finger fuck another girl’s ass.

“Yeah, give me another,” Chloe groaned, practically swooning at what Bella was doing to her.

Pulling the finger out until just the very tip was still holding Chloe’s anus open, Bella pressed a second finger right up against it and started to push
both of them into Chloe’s asshole. It was an even tighter fit, which was saying something considering how tight Chloe’s O-ring had clenched around the
first finger, but with care she soon found herself pumping two fingers into Chloe’s ass.

While continuing to stretch Chloe’s ass with two fingers Bella used her free hand to drizzle lube over the tip of the butt plug. She figured she was making
an absolute mess of Chloe’s sheets, but decided the lube was more important.

Before sticking a finger up Chloe’s ass Bella had never actually done anything more than toss a little salad so she wasn’t entirely sure what to do. She
had watched Stella and Sammi engage in anal sex though, so she at least had a pretty good idea. And the one piece of advice Stella had imparted was that
there was no such thing as too much lube.

So as Bella smeared lube around the toy she kept that advice in mind. And when she thought she had enough of the slippery stuff on it, especially around
the thicker portion near the base, she added even more until it was literally dripping off.

“Nooo,” Chloe groaned when Bella suddenly slid the fingers out of her ass.

Looking back at Bella Chloe nearly came when she saw the redhead lifting the butt plug to aim it at her asshole. Suddenly nervous Chloe closed her fists
around the sheets and steeled herself as she felt the tip of the plug press against her anus.

“Oooh,” Chloe moaned as the tip pushed into her asshole.

Taking note of Chloe’s moan Bella pushed forward until it started to taper out and get thicker. As Chloe’s ass stretched to accommodate it Bella slowed
down and when Chloe hissed and groaned she even stopped for a moment to let her get used to it.

“Keep going,” Chloe grunted when Bella’s forward progress halted.

“You sure?” Bella asked, putting some pressure on the toy and getting a reaction from Chloe.

“Unless I tell you to stop, keep shoving that thing up my ass,” Chloe demanded, pushing back against the plug in response.

With that in mind, Bella pushed forward, watching Chloe’s ass stretch wider and wider to accept the increasingly bigger toy. Then suddenly it was all the
way in and Chloe’s anus closed around it and held it inside her with the base pressed firmly against the cheeks of her ass.

“Fuck,” Chloe grunted as she felt her anal chute conform itself around the toy.

“Does it hurt?” Bella asked.

“A little, but now that it’s in it feels really good,” Chloe answered, biting her lower lip.

Wanting to experiment a little Bella grabbed the base of the plug. Gently pulling on it she watched Chloe’s ass start to open up and the main part of the
toy started to appear. This got a moan from Chloe so Bella pushed the toy back in before pulling on it again.

“Oh god,” Chloe grunted as Bella fucked her ass with maybe an inch of the plug. It was just enough to let her feel the stretching over and over and it
was driving fucking wild.

Remembering that she’d grabbed the vibrator as well, Bella searched for a minute until she found it. With one hand still moving the plug inside Chloe’s
ass Bella slipped her other hand under Chloe. Without warning she twisted the base to turn it on and pressed it to Chloe’s clit.

“Oh holy fu-,” Chloe hissed, her body jerking as the unexpected sensations hit her like a ton of bricks.

Buzzing the vibrator against Chloe’s clit Bella pulled plug out, this time past the flared end until the main part started to emerge. Chloe had already
been enjoying the anal play but the introduction of the vibrator was quickly sending her through the roof. And as Bella started to fuck her ass with more
of the butt plug she could feel a massive orgasm building up inside her.

“Oh shit, oh fuck,” Chloe gasped, her muscles spasming of their own accord as she was assaulted by intense stimulation from all sides.

“Such a dirty girl getting off from having a toy in your ass,” Bella said, leaning forward to whisper into Chloe’s ear.

“So naughty,” Chloe murmured, closing her eyes and pushing back against Bella.

“You want to come, don’t you? Come from being fucked in the ass,” Bella said, spurring Chloe on with her dirty talk.

“Yeahhh,” Chloe mewled. “Make me come.”

“I’ll make you come, but you have to do something for me,” Bella said, deciding to see if she could work the situation even more to her favor. “I want
to watch you get fucked in the ass this weekend.”

“Anything,” Chloe grunted, desperate to come.

“Maybe we can find a guy and have some fun and he can fuck this tight little ass of yours,” Bella said, sliding the butt plug in and out of Chloe’s ass
a little faster and a little harder as she got used to it.

“Ohhhh,” Chloe moaned as thoughts of feeling a flesh and blood cock buried in her ass filled her thoughts.

“If it looks fun enough, I might even try it too,” Bella announced. She’d never had anything more than a finger in her ass, but the way Chloe was clearly
getting off on what they were doing was making Bella more than a little curious.

Chloe had already been right on the verge of coming, but when thoughts of Bella bent over with her tiny little asshole stretched around a bit cock entered
her brain it was enough to send her into overload. With a loud scream that she’d barely managed to cut off by burying her face in a pillow, Chloe went
off into the biggest orgasm of her young life. Her asshole slammed down on the butt plug, clutching it in a death grip and only intensifying the sensations
further.

As Chloe was wracked by orgasm Bella forgot about the butt plug for the time being. It was locked in place and the only way to move it would be to hurt
Chloe, and she wasn’t about to do that. So instead she moved the vibrator in small circles around Chloe’s clit, extending her orgasm until Chloe couldn’t
take any more and collapsed forward onto her stomach.

“Wow, that was hot,” Bella said, turning off the vibrator.

“Oh god,” Chloe groaned, completely worn out from her monster climax.

“Lift up a bit,” Bella said, trying to take the plug out of Chloe’s ass.

When Chloe lifted her ass off the bed Bella grasped the base of the toy and gently pulled. With Chloe’s muscles still loose on the heels of her orgasm
the toy slipped out no problem, leaving Chloe’s anus wide open before it gradually started to close up.

“I need a shower,” Chloe said, reaching back and feeling the mess of lube and her own fluids all over her ass and thighs. “Here, give me the plug and I’ll
clean it off while I’m there.”

“Or I could do it,” Bella said, shocking Chloe when she lifted the toy to her mouth and started licking the shaft.

“What the- ohhhhh,” Chloe started to ask before the sheer kinkiness of what Bella was doing hit her.

After watching Sammi fuck Stella in the ass, the two girls had convinced Bella to try ass-to-mouth. At first she’d been repulsed, but after Stella gave
Sammi’s toy a couple licks to show her it wasn’t bad, Bella had relented and given it a try. Almost immediately she’d seen how awesome it could be and
spent the next several minutes with Sammi fucking her mouth while she sucked Stella’s ass off the toy.

Then Chloe had mentioned cleaning the plug and Bella knew what she had to do. And as much as Bella like licking Chloe’s ass, it tasted even better on the
surface of the toy. It was just so much dirtier than the already nasty act of analingus and she soon had licked every inch of Chloe’s butt plug two or
three times to make sure she’d gotten it all.

“Wow,” Chloe said, unable to form actual words through her shock and arousal.

“Sorry, did you want some?” Bella asked, holding out the clean toy. “That’s okay, you can try it when you get your ass fucked this weekend.”

“I, uh,” Chloe stammered.

“Trust me, you’ll love it,” Bella assured it. “Now, how about we find a shower? And I’m really horny right now so maybe if there’s no one else in there
you can eat me again?”

“Bring the vibrator,” Chloe said, grinning as she grabbed a couple towels.

*  *  *  *  *

“So is Sammi in for this weekend?” Vanessa Hudgens asked her sister, Stella, as they waited for the waitress to bring back Vanessa’s credit card after
dinner. They’d settled on sushi for dinner and after finishing up Sammi had headed for the bathroom.

“I think I talked her into it,” Stella said, nodding. In a plot that would’ve made Machiavelli proud, Stella had not only convinced Vanessa and Sammi to
have a threesome, but she’d convinced both of them that it was their idea. “This afternoon I was telling her the story about Aly inviting us to her beach
house.”

“That was a great weekend,” Vanessa sighed, remembering the weekend.

“You don’t have to tell me, I was there,” Stella said, grinning. “But before we hit the showers Sammi said she wants to get fucked by a pair of hot sisters.
So unless she’s got another pair of hot sisters in mind, we’re going to blow her mind.”

“I taught you well, you know that?” Vanessa asked, laughing as the waitress returned with her credit card and a copy of the bill.

“Come on, girls, lets go find some trouble,” Sammi suggested, literally bouncing as she came back to the table.

“I’d like to explore the campus a bit if you guys don’t mind,” Vanessa suggested, putting her wallet back in her purse.

“I don’t mind, do you, Sammi?” Stella asked her friend.

“Not at all,” Sammi answered, hooking one arm with Stella and the other with Vanessa. “We’ve got a whole weekend to do whatever we want.”

“Then lets get to the fun as soon as possible,” Vanessa said as they headed for the exit.

*  *  *  *  *

“You look like you had a good workout,” Nina Dobrev said when Jeff walked through the door of their hotel room with his shirt dripping with sweat.

“I need to stay strong enough to throw you over my shoulder and drag you to bed,” Jeff said, pulling off his shirt.

“Whew, you smell like you had a good workout too,” Nina said, waving hand in front of her face as he came near.

“You don’t exactly smell like a fresh picked daisy yourself,” Jeff said, noting the sweat glistening on her skin as she stood there in a tank top and yoga
pants.

“I still smell better than you,” Nina said, grinning as she backed away from him slightly.

“That’s not saying much,” Jeff said, smirking as he stalked her. “So either kiss me or give me the first shower.”

“What if I don’t want to do either?” Nina asked, her eyes darting to the bathroom door.

“If you think you’re faster than me, go ahead,” Jeff said, picking up on her eye movement and nodding towards the door. “But you know, there is a solution
to this stalemate.”

“And what would that be?” Nina asked.

“The shower is big enough for both of us,” Jeff answered. “Neither of us would have to let the other have the first shower while we sit out here stewing
in our own filth.”

“Plus we’d conserve water,” Nina said, nodding in approval.

“Come on then,” Jeff said, darting forward with speed Nina hadn’t expected and in one move bent forward and threw her over his shoulder.

“At least let me get undressed first,” Nina said, giggling as Jeff carried her into the bathroom.

“We can wash our clothes while we wash ourselves,” Jeff said, still holding onto her as he reached in to turn on the shower.

*  *  *  *  *

The moment the door closed behind them Sammi was all over Vanessa. Lips met lips and hands went for clothing in a whirlwind of flailing limbs. Watching
from behind them Stella could only make out who owned what body parts because of the different skin tones of the combatants. Vanessa had the darker skin
tone as a legacy of their mother’s Asian blood.

While Vanessa and Stella had hooked up several times, and Stella and Sammi rarely went more than a few days without fucking, somehow Sammi and Vanessa
had never been together. The timing had just never worked out.

Vanessa was enough older than Stella that by the time Stella had started fooling around with her friends Vanessa had been off at college. And when all
three of them were together there always seemed to be other people, namely Vanessa and Stella’s parents, that kept Vanessa from putting the moves on her
baby sister’s cute friend.

Stella had been the first to notice the way Sammi drooled every time Vanessa was around. And since they were about to graduate and head off to different
universities, this was possibly the last chance, not only for Sammi to finally satisfy some of her lust for Vanessa, but also for Stella to get her best
friend and her sister into the same bed.

By the time Vanessa and Sammi separated enough to be more than a tangle mass of limbs Vanessa was down to her bra and panties and Sammi only had a thong
keeping her from being fully naked. Taking a moment to let her gaze travel up and down Sammi’s body, with an extended stop on Sammi’s smallish, but still
mouth watering, breasts.

“What do you want first, Samantha Lynne?” Vanessa asked, using Sammi’s full name to give her a little extra authority as she pushed the younger girl down
on the nearest bed.

“For you to fuck me,” Sammi answered, shivering a little at the use of her middle name.

“I know that, and I’m going do everything you could want and then some, but what do you want first?” Vanessa said, grinning.

“Stella says you’re pretty good with your tongue,” Sammi said.

“You don’t mind watching for a minute, do you Stell?” Vanessa asked her sister as she started peeling down Sammi’s thong.

“As long as I don’t have to wait forever,” Stella said, enjoying watching her sister and best friend finally hooking up.

With Stella’s assent, Vanessa leaned in and planted a kiss on the inside of Sammi’s thigh just above the knee. Moving a couple inches higher Vanessa planted
another kiss. When Vanessa kissed a spot another couple inches higher Sammi moaned in anticipation. But just as Vanessa was getting close enough that she
could’ve rubbed Sammi’s labia with her nose she suddenly pulled back and moved to repeat the process on Sammi’s other thigh.

“Uhhh,” Sammi grunted in frustration.

Rather than inch her way up like the first thigh though, Vanessa took Sammi by surprised by jumping from mid-thigh right to her labia. When Sammi gasped
and hunched her hips towards Vanessa’s tongue, Vanessa just as quickly went back to kissing her way up the inside of Sammi’s thigh.

“Please, ‘Nessa,” Sammi groaned at the teasing.

Taking pity on Sammi, Vanessa took a long lick along Sammi’s labia starting at the edge of her perineum and not stopping until she’d flicked Sammi’s clit.
Then before Sammi even had a chance to moan her approval Vanessa dove in. There was going to be plenty of time for showing Sammi the whole bag of trick
but at the moment Sammi tasted way too good and the lure of some jailbait pussy cream was just too strong for Vanessa to consider taking her time and spending
an hour languidly licking pussy like she did for her girlfriends.

“Oh fucking shit,” Sammi hissed.

Vanessa’s tongue was moving so fast on Sammi’s pussy that it almost felt like she’d somehow grown a second tongue or something and was using it as well.
Sammi even turned her head to make sure Stella was sitting on her own bed watching instead of down there helping her sister. It was probably the single
most amazing thing Sammi had ever felt and she was pretty sure from the stories Stella had told her that Vanessa still had so much more to show her.

With her orgasm building inside her so fast Sammi actually tried to pull away a bit but Vanessa grabbed onto her thighs and held her in place. Bucking
her hips against Vanessa’s face, Sammi grunted and closed her eyes. When Vanessa’s tongue dipped down to poke at her asshole, Sammi went off like a firecracker.

“I told you she was good,” Stella said, suddenly appearing at Sammi’s side.

Stella loved watching Sammi come so to watch her writhing in ecstasy with Vanessa’s face between her legs was almost as good as making her friend come
herself. Key word there was “almost” because as far as Stella was concerned there wasn’t much better in the world than fucking Sammi.

“Now that we got that one out of the way, we can really get down to business,” Vanessa said, grinning as she reached into her purse and pulled out her
strap on.

“Ohhhh,” Sammi moaned, catching sight of the size of the dildo moments before Stella blocked her view by kissing her.

*  *  *  *  *

“Oh fuck, that’s it,” Nina Dobrev hissed as Jeff pumped his cock into her pussy.

Jeff had taken Nina’s shoes and socks off before depositing her in the shower. A moment later he’d stepped under the spray and then their clothes had immediately
started heading in the other direction, being tossed out onto the tile floor when they were no longer needed.

Once they were both fully naked Jeff had lifted Nina up so she could wrap her legs around his waist. Pressing her back against the wall of the shower he’d
let experience and feel guide him as blindly aimed his cock at her pussy. Finding the right angle he eased forward, slowly but insistently pushing his
entire cock into Nina’s snatch in one thrust.

To combat the wet floor of the shower Jeff slid his foot back to the other side of the shower to brace himself against the opposite wall. Bending his lead
leg at the knee he planted it and used it to drive up into Nina’s cunt with power.

“Fuck me, Jeff, oh god, come on,” Nina grunted, her arms around his neck, clinging to him desperately.

Not having a whole lot of time, partly because they didn’t want to turn into prunes under the rushing water, but also because Jeff wanted to be back at
the school for some of the unofficial visitor’s weekend activities, Jeff tried to work quickly. So as he recognized that Nina was getting close, he let
one hand trail down her body. While his right hand was against the wall to help steady them his left slid down to grab Nina’s ass.

“Come on, Nikolina, come for me,” Jeff demanded, using her full first name.

As a kid Nikolina had been a bit of a mouthful for her friends so somehow it had gotten shortened to Nina. And after a while everyone she knew other her
parents had just called her Nina. Of course, Jeff, being different, had started using it on occasion even back in college long before they started dating
when he’d found out. Maybe it was a sign that they were destined to be together because she let him get away with it when even her other boyfriends couldn’t.

“No, call me, uhh, Vanessa,” Nina grunted. “Pretend I’m that girl that never let you fuck her.”

“Kinky,” Jeff said, grinning at her roleplay idea. “You like my cock, don’t you, Vanessa?”

“So big,” Nina mewled, pressing her shoulders against the wall so she could hump her hips against him. “Fuck me, big boy.”

“Beg me to make you come, Vanessa,” Jeff said, kinda getting off on calling her by a different name. They weren’t strangers to roleplay in their sex lives,
by any stretch, but normally it was more about the hero being thanked for saving the damsel in distress or the cop being talked into overlooking some crime
type of roleplay rather than actively fantasizing about other people.

“Oh god, make me come, Jeff,” Nina begged, digging her heels into his ass and pulling him into deeper. “Make me come all over your big cock and make me
sorry I didn’t fuck you back in high school.”

“You really should have,” Jeff hissed, sneaking a finger into the crack of her ass. “I could have fucked you so much better than all those girls with fake
cocks around their waist.”

“So much better,” Nina grunted, her eyes opening wide when she felt Jeff’s finger press against her asshole.

“Come for me, Vanessa,” Jeff demanded. “Come all over my cock so I can come inside you.”

“Yeah, come inside my pussy,” Nina moaned. “Ohhh, so fucking close.”

Wiggling the finger in her ass Jeff leaned in kissed her hard. With his cock still pumping in and out of her cunt she closed her eyes and moaned around
the tongue invading her mouth. Pushing away from the wall she pressed her chest to his and finally hit her peak.

Breaking the kiss Nina leaned her head forward until her forehead was resting on Jeff’s shoulder as she shook through her orgasm. It wasn’t the strongest
orgasm she’d ever had but it was definitely more than satisfying as Jeff buried his cock deep inside her one last time. Feeling his come explode inside
her it drew out her orgasm and made it that much better.

“Mmm,” Nina sighed, nuzzling Jeff’s neck as he continued to hold her pinned to the wall.

“We should actually shower now,” Jeff said, kissing her neck as he slowly lowered her to the ground.

“That means you’ll have to behave,” Nina said, grinning as Jeff handed her a small bottle of body wash.

“You know that’s not going to happen,” Jeff said with a smirk as he stepped out of the shower so she could wash herself in peace.

*  *  *  *  *

“Holy fuck,” Sammi Hanratty gasped as Vanessa Hudgens buried the biggest dildo she’d ever seen deep in her cunt.

It had been slow going with Sammi’s tiny body thoroughly unused to such large objects but after a couple minutes of gradually working it in Vanessa had
finally gotten as much into her sister’s best friend as she dared.

“This might be intense, so why don’t you keep her mouth busy so she doesn’t get too loud,” Vanessa suggested to Stella.

While watching the first show Stella had removed a couple items of clothing to make it easier to get to her pussy, but while Vanessa had been stuffing
Sammi full of plastic cock she’d wasted no time in stripping away the rest of them. So with a grin she was ready and more than eager to do exactly what
Vanessa wanted.

When Stella threw a leg over her to straddle her head, facing Vanessa, Sammi reached up and grabbed her friend’s thighs. As Stella lowered her pussy Sammi
lifted her head and took a nice swipe at her friend’s pussy with her tongue.

With Sammi’s mouth occupied Vanessa started to slide out of her pussy. Sammi’s snatch was so tight around the toy that her labia clung to the shaft and
didn’t want to let go as Vanessa started to slowly thrust in and out the tight little teen.

“Mmpphh,” Sammi moaned into Stella’s pussy as Vanessa pushed into her with a little extra power.

“Mmm, she’s even better with a strap on, isn’t she?” Stella asked Sammi.

“Mmhmm,” Sammi agreed as she focused as best she could on the tasty pussy hovering right over her face.

Feeling Sammi start to loosen up and get used to the girth of the dildo Vanessa picked up some speed on her thrusts. While not moving particularly fast,
Vanessa quickly was gliding in and out of Sammi’s pussy smoothly and easily.

“Oooh,” Stella moaned as Sammi hit her clit with her tongue.

“I tell you what, Sammi,” Vanessa said, thrusting deep into Sammi’s cunt and then rotating her hips from side to side to move the head of the dildo so
it rubbed against the inner walls rather than immediately pulling out. “Make my sister come and I’ll make you come.”

With Vanessa’s promise Sammi attacked Stella’s pussy with even more zeal. Of course, with Vanessa thrusting in and out of her every so often Sammi had
to stop tonguing Stella’s clit so she could moan but Stella was hardly complaining as she watched her sister pump in and out of her friend’s cunt.

In fact, between her little bout of masturbation while watching Vanessa eat Sammi’s pussy and the licking she was currently receiving, Stella was already
beginning to feel the effects. And watching Vanessa’s toy gliding in and out of Sammi certainly wasn’t helping calm her down.

“Fuck,” Stella hissed, leaning forward and putting her hands on Sammi’s stomach to brace herself as Sammi reached around to slip a finger into her pussy
from behind.

Still holding Sammi’s hips as she fucked her, Vanessa leaned forward far enough to kiss Stella. It was probably a good thing Sammi couldn’t see due to
Stella’s crotch in her face because the sight of Vanessa letting her tongue dart into her baby sister’s mouth might have made her come on the spot.

Even if she couldn’t see the kiss, Sammi still noticed when Stella’s moans were suddenly muffled. Then as she shifted some of her focus to listening she
noticed the soft sounds of kissing and her mind was filled with images of the two sisters making out. And even though Sammi was sure the mental images
didn’t do the actual sight justice, it was still an extreme turn on.

Sucking on Vanessa’s tongue Stella lifted her hands off Sammi’s stomach. Reaching out she put her hands on her big sister’s rib cage. Sliding them up Stella
palmed Vanessa’s breasts and gently squeezed them in her hands.

“Mmm,” Vanessa sighed into Stella’s mouth as Stella kneaded her breasts.

Hearing the sister action and not being able to see it was torture for Sammi. Sure it was amazing torture that she’d sign up for again every day of the
week, but it was still torture nonetheless. So Sammi decided that needed to change.

Latching her mouth onto Stella’s clit Sammi started sucking. The reaction was instantaneous as Stella bucked her hips and pushed her crotch tighter against
Sammi’s face. With her finger still pumping in and out of Stella’s cunt Sammi quickly had Stella too preoccupied to do anything but press her forehead
against Vanessa’s and whimper.

“Do it, Sammi, make Stella come,” Vanessa urged.

Slipping a second finger into Stella Sammi’s hand became a blur thrusting in and out of her friend’s pussy. Between the fingering and Sammi’s continued
sucking on Stella’s clit, Stella was on the verge of coming in no time.

“Come on, Stell, I want to watch come,” Vanessa sexily whispered into her sister’s ear as she slid a hand up Stella’s body.

“Ohhhhhh,” Stella moaned, her body being wracked with pleasure but not quite getting over the hump.

“Come on, Stell, come for your big sis,” Vanessa urged, tweaking one of Stella’s nipples with her fingers as she continued to slowly thrust her toy into
Sammi.

“Oh fu- uhhh,” Stella grunted, her body shaking with need as she dangled right on the edge.

“Look at me,” Vanessa said, tilting Stella’s head up. When Stella opened her eyes to make eye contact with her sister, Vanessa leaned in and kissed her
again.

With a moan of approval Stella finally came like a freight train. She’d been right there for so long that when she finally went over it was like lights
exploding behind her eyes. Every muscle cried out in release as the pleasure shot through her.

As Stella finally came Sammi slowed down her ministrations but didn’t stop. At least not until Stella came down from her climax and fell off to the side
with a contented sigh. That just left Vanessa to make good on her promise to get Sammi off.

“Ready to really get fucked?” Vanessa asked Sammi with an evil grin.

“Yeah,” Sammi moaned, nodding her head.

Planting her hands on the mattress on either side of Sammi’s shoulders Vanessa started to really drive her strap on into Sammi’s waiting cunt. Without
have to worry about Stella or being gentle or anything, Vanessa was able to summon all the power she could from her powerful dancers body and years of
experience.

“Fuck,” Sammi gasped, her eyes rolling up in her head as Vanessa used long, powerful strokes to melt her brain.

“That’s what I’m doing,” Vanessa snarled, increasing the speed on her thrusts.

“Urgghhh,” Sammi mumbled, arching her back as Vanessa pushed her to her limits.

“You’re my little fuck toy, aren’t you, Sammi?” Vanessa demanded, shifting her hips and altering the angle of penetration just enough to hit a new spot
inside Sammi’s pussy. “Any time I want this pussy, it’s mine.”

“Any time,” Sammi moaned, a little surprised she was able to form actual words.

“Good, then later tonight I can take your ass too,” Vanessa hissed. “Fuck every fucking hole you’ve got until you can’t think of anything but spreading
your legs for me on command.”

“Oh god, oh fuck,” Sammi said, Vanessa’s dirty talk driving her on almost as much as the large dildo repeatedly splitting her clam.

“Come for me and become my little fuck toy,” Vanessa urged Sammi. “You’re already Stella’s plaything, now you’ll belong to both of us. You want that, don’t
you? To have two sexy sisters fuck you silly whenever they want?”

“Yeah, I want both of you to fuck me,” Sammi begged. “I want to have both of you fuck me together.”

“Oh, we’re both going to fuck you,” Vanessa said, leaning down so she could whisper into Sammi’s ear. “Sometime this weekend you’re going to get fucked
by both of us at the same time. You’re going to get one fake cock in your pussy and one in your ass and we’re going to fuck you until you can’t take any
more.”

“Ohhhhh,” Sammi screamed, the mental images too much for her.

Feeling Sammi come underneath her didn’t stop Vanessa. It barely slowed her down as she continued to use Sammi’s body for her own pleasure. She was having
too much fun watching Sammi shake with each new thrust to just stop.

“Oh god, please, no more,” Sammi pleaded as Vanessa sought to wring every drop of pleasure out of her.

With a satisfied grin Vanessa stopped with the toy buried deep inside Sammi. After keeping it there a moment Vanessa slowly slipped it out of the nearly
unconscious teen. Seeing Stella starting to come around Vanessa moved over and presented her toy to Stella to be sucked clean.

*  *  *  *  *

“If you’re trying to get an encore, you’re on the right track,” Jeff said, emerging from the bathroom with a towel around his waist to find Nina bent over
in bra and panties digging through a suitcase. He’d let Nina finish her shower in peace and then while she’d dried her hair and started getting dressed
he’d taken his shower.

“Someone sure seemed to enjoy the fantasy of having sex with your old friend,” Nina said, grinning as she sat down on the bed to put on makeup.

“I know, you really got off on it, didn’t you?” Jeff said, smirking as he put on some boxers.

“I meant you, idiot,” Nina said, grinning as she rolled her eyes. “But I still find it hard to believe you’d just let me have sex with other people like
that.”

“Other women,” Jeff stressed. “I’d let you have sex with other women. If another man touches you there would be hell to pay, but I think it’d be hot to
watch you with another woman.”

“So if I saw a woman I thought was cute and wanted to do stuff with, you really wouldn’t mind?’ Nina asked, stopping with the mascara brush halfway to
her eyes.

“I might ask for pictures or video, but I’d settle for a vivid recounting of the events,” Jeff said, digging through his own suitcase for clothes.

“What if I wanted to watch you and her together?” Nina asked quietly, shocking Jeff so much that he stopped dead in his tracks.

“Say what now?” Jeff asked, lifting his head to look at her.

“I’m not saying I would, but what if I wanted to watch you fuck another woman?” Nina asked a little more confidently, though still nervous.

“Well I’d have to be an idiot to say no, but I’m telling you, I don’t care,” Jeff said, shrugging his shoulders as he resumed getting dressed. “I’ve got
all I could want in you.”

“You’re full of shit, you know that?” Nina asked, laughing as the tension broke.

“I guess if you wanted to go a little wild, doing it while out of town and surrounded by strangers you could very easily avoid ever seeing again would
be the way to go,” Jeff said. “So if you want to take part in all of the festivities this weekend, I’ll be there with you.”

“We should have some ground rules then,” Nina said, sighing in relief that he hadn’t taken it wrong.

“I only have one, no men,” Jeff said firmly. “You can fuck all the women you want, and they can shove all kinds of toys into any and all holes they want,
but I’m the only man that gets to touch you.”

“I can only think of two right off,” Nina said as he sat on the bed next to her. “First is that it’s just this weekend. This isn’t a green light for you
to fuck whoever you want for the rest of eternity. When we hop on the plane to go home we go back to normal and I’m the only one or I cut your balls off.”

“Well that’s just a given,” Jeff said, grinning at her seriousness.

“The second is that you wear a condom at all times,” Nina said. “You can either wear a condom this weekend or wear one for the next several months until
I’m sure you didn’t catch anything.”

“Condom it is,” Jeff said, leaning in to kiss her.

“Good, now tell me more about the kind of stuff that happens at these visitor’s weekends,” Nina said, continuing to get ready now that everything had been
settled.

Not expecting to do more than some of the more organized events Jeff hadn’t told her about some of the crazier stuff. She’d heard enough stories about
the every day crazy for her to have some general idea of what might be in store, but she still kinda wanted to hear more.

“Well, visitor’s weekend freshman year I wound up hooking with a gorgeous redheaded sophomore while her boyfriend had sex with a former student,” Jeff
said. “I actually wound up dating the redhead for quite a while, but it was weird banging someone else’s girlfriend while they were a few feet away plowing
away on some woman in her late twenties.”

“What else?” Nina asked, pulling on a little sun dress.

“Junior year I had a threesome with one of the graduating seniors and her mom,” Jeff said. “Fucked the mom’s virgin ass while the daughter ate her pussy.”

“Wow,” Nina said, once again unsure whether he was telling her the truth. She’d never questioned his truthiness in anything else, but some of his stories
about the school were just so out there.

“Come on, lets go get some dinner and then we can go from there,” Jeff suggested.

“Sounds good, I’m famished,” Nina said, slipping on some sandals.

*  *  *  *  *

“Holy shit,” Vanessa Hudgens gasped when she saw the goddess in a knee length yellow sun dress.

“Wow, she’s pretty,” Sammi Hanratty said, following Vanessa’s gaze as the trio walked across campus.

“So is the guy she’s with,” Stella said, trying not to drool over the large, well put together man next to the girl.

“I know him,” Vanessa said, trying to remember his name. “J something. He dated Alexa for a couple months.”

“He dated one of your best friends and you don’t remember his name?” Sammi asked, knowing that Vanessa was talking about Alexa Nikolas, Vanessa’s roommate
for a couple years in college.

“If Vanessa even remembers that much about a guy then he obviously made a big impression,” Stella pointed out.

While both sisters considered themselves bisexual, Vanessa was more of a lesbian that occasionally liked to feel a nice hard cock filling her up. Stella,
on the other hand, tended to prefer guys and outside of Sammi, girls were more of a stopgap when she couldn’t find a man.

“Why don’t you go talk to her and see if she wants to come back to our room?” Sammi suggested.

“I don’t know, she seems pretty cozy with what’s-his-name,” Vanessa said, shocked that she’d feel so nervous about talking to a woman, even one as beautiful
as the girl in the sun dress.

“Fine, I’ll do it,” Stella said, breaking away from her sister before Vanessa could stop her.

If she’d been sitting down Vanessa would’ve been on the edge of her seat as she watched Stella engage the couple. When Stella pointed back at her and Sammi
the guy turned his head and smiled as he recognized Vanessa. She returned his wave and then eagerly waited as Stella made her way back, returning much
slower than when she’d headed over.

“Well?” Vanessa asked, unable to tell from Stella’s facial expression.

“I just told them that my sister knew him from way back and suggested maybe we all go out for dinner or something,” Stella said. “His name is Jeff, by
the way, and she’s Nina.”

“And?” Vanessa asked as Stella kept her waiting.

“They were going to get some dinner if we wanted to join them,” Stella answered. “Or maybe we could meet them at the movie in an hour if that’s better.”

“I hope you girls want to pull double time at the gym tomorrow because we’re having dinner again,” Vanessa said, hooking an arm in each of theirs and following
after Jeff and Nina.

*  *  *  *  *

“Remember that time we spent all night studying in my room?” Pete Merrick asked Debby Ryan as they talked about old times over dinner.

“The dorm adviser caught me sneaking out of your room in the morning and was going to write us up but after checking your room and seeing books and papers
strewn all over the place he figured we were telling the truth and let us off with a warning,” Debby said, laughing.

“No, he thought we spent the night having sex,” Pete said, smirking. “I tried to tell him we were just studying, but he kept doing that ‘uh huh’ winking
thing. I mean, we spent so much time together the whole school already thought we were a couple. So when you spent the night in my room he seemed to think
we’d finally gone all the way.”

“I actually thought it might happen that night,” Debby said. “I’d been dying to get you to ask me out for months and then you wanted to study in your room.
But then you really did just want to study and I felt like an idiot thinking you might be interested in me.”

“You should’ve said something,” Pete said. “I was crazy about you but I didn’t want to screw up the closest friendship I had at the school. So I never
asked you out for fear it would make things weird between us if you said no.”

“No, you were pretty much the only guy I had any interest in dating,” Debby sighed. “But you never asked me out so I just focused on school work instead.”

“It’s a few years too late, but would you like to go on a date with me, maybe catch a movie?” Pete asked.

“If I’d known this was going to be a date, I would’ve ordered something more expensive than a salad,” Debby joked.

“I’ll buy you Sno-Caps at the theater,” Pete offered as he motioned for the check.

“You remembered,” Debby said, a little shocked.

“You only got them every time,” Pete said, dropping some money on the table for a tip. “I’d have to be an idiot not to know you liked them.”

“Still, I’m impressed that you remembered,” Debby said, smiling.

“Shall we?” Pete asked, holding out his arm for her to take.

*  *  *  *  *

“This movie really sucks,” Vanessa Hudgens groused to her sister as they sat watching some comedy that wasn’t particularly funny. “I forgot how bad the
movies can be here.”

After joining Jeff and Nina for dinner, the whole group had headed to the on-campus theater to catch a movie. Unfortunately, the movies it showed were
always a couple months old and rarely had good stuff like nudity or violence in them.

That didn’t mean it didn’t have its upside though. It still was a couple hours of mostly darkness with a movie that most students had either already seen
or wasn’t worth paying attention to in the first place. So it often became a place for people to fool around a bit. School employees wandered through occasionally
so fucking was generally out of the question, but making out and hand action was definitely a regular sight if one were voyeuristically inclined.

“Then watch something else,” Stella said, nodding her head toward where Stefanie Scott was clearly jerking off her boyfriend.

“I’d rather stare at her,” Vanessa said, turning to look at Nina.

“The seat on the other side of her is open if you want to move,” Stella suggested.

“Good idea,” Vanessa said, getting up.

Crouching down so as not to block the view of people of behind her Vanessa moved down the row until she reached the aisle. Scurrying up the aisle until
she reached the back of the theater she moved behind the last row of seats, only stopping to look down as she passed a pair of teenage girls diddling each
other.

Hurrying back down the aisle on the side of the theater Vanessa found the right row and moved along until she slipped into the seat next to Nina. When
the pretty girl turned her head Vanessa smiled before turning to look at the movie screen.

“Is that blond over there doing what I think she is?” Nina asked Vanessa, nodding her head towards the same couple Stella had been spying on a minute earlier.

“There are a couple girls in the back playing with each other as well,” Vanessa said, nodding her head.

“I never really believed most of the stuff Jeff said about this school, but I’m starting to think he might be underselling it,” Nina said, trying not to
stare.

“You should see the library,” Vanessa said with a smirk that Nina barely saw in the dark. “First time I ever had a girl go down on me was in the reference
section. And I’m pretty sure some guy was getting head in the next aisle at the same time.”

“First girl, huh?” Nina asked, not particularly surprised.

During dinner Vanessa hadn’t outright hit on Nina, but she’d certainly given off some major vibes that she was interested. Of course, her little sister
had been far less subtle about her interest in Jeff. Stella probably would’ve climbed into Jeff’s lap to fuck his cock right there at the table if Nina
had given the go ahead.

“Actually, no, just the first one that went down on me,” Vanessa said, grinning.

“I bet you’ve had lots of experience since then,” Nina said, making it about as obvious as she could.

While on the way to the theater when Vanessa and the girls were out of ear shot Nina had gushed over how hot Vanessa was. Combined with the conversation
earlier Jeff had assumed that meant she was asking for permission to hook up with Vanessa. So he’d told her to go for it if the opportunity came up, which
it apparently was.

“I’ve had my share,” Vanessa said, resting her hand on Nina’s knee as she picked up Nina’s hints. “What about you?”

“A couple times back in college,” Nina said, feeling the butterflies in her stomach as Vanessa’s hand started moving up her thigh.

“That’s way too long,” Vanessa said, pressing up against Nina’s arm.

“What about Jeff?” Nina asked.

“If you’re worried about what he’ll think, you can make an excuse to duck out and be back before the movie ends,” Vanessa suggested.

“No no, we already talked before the movie and he said I could if I wanted, but I don’t want him to feel left out,” Nina responded.

“Don’t worry about him,” Vanessa said. Leaning across Nina she tried to get Sammi’s attention. “Sammi, switch places with Jeff.”

Before Jeff could react Sammi was already sliding over into his lap. His choices were pretty much to either move to claim the seat she’d just vacated,
or to remain where he was and let the nubile teenager sit in his lap. Glancing over at Nina he saw his girlfriend give him a little nod so he moved over
to let the teens bracket him.

Barely even settled into his seat Jeff nearly jumped out of it when he felt a hand grab his crotch. Looking down he saw a hand and turned his head and
followed the arm until he saw the smiling face of Stella looking like she was about ready to jump his bones whether he wanted her to or not.

“How about you come back to my place with me?” Vanessa proposed to Nina. “Jeff can take Stella and Sammi back to your hotel for the night and then we can
all meet up for breakfast or something.”

“You’d trust Jeff with your sister?” Nina asked, a little surprised.

“Stella’s a big girl,” Vanessa said, shrugging her shoulders. “Besides, I’ll have his girlfriend if he tries anything they don’t like.”

“Sounds good to me,” Nina said, her horny brain not finding anything wrong with her suggestion.

“Okay, lets go,” Vanessa said, tapping out a text to Stella.

A moment later there was a buzz from a couple seats down followed by the illumination of a cell phone. Then a small squeal as Stella was given the green
light to do whatever she wanted with Jeff. Shortly after that if one had been paying close attention they might have heard the sound of a zipper being
pulled down.

*  *  *  *  *

“Wow, is that Stella?” Debby asked Pete as she let her eyes roam over the audience.

It was an old habit she’d picked up in high school. If the movie wasn’t enough to hold her attention, and it often wasn’t, she liked to watch other couples
deal with a boring movie by whatever means necessary. And at the moment she was watching a pair of girls alternate giving head to a lucky guy in the row
in front of them.

“Which would mean the other one is Sammi,” Pete said, obviously watching as well.

They couldn’t really see much since they were off to one side and had the seats and bodies blocking their view. But there was no mistaking what they were
doing. One of the girls would disappear with her head in the guy’s lap for a couple minutes before reappearing just in time for the other one to take her
turn while the first played lookout.

“Did you ever do anything like that in here?” Debby asked Pete as she watched Sammi’s head bob up and down in the guy’s lap.

“Once, when I was dating Molly,” Pete responded, wondering if she was trying to tell him something. “She got me unzipped and started sucking but I kept
worrying that we’d get caught and couldn’t really enjoy it. What about you?”

“No, nothing like that,” Debby said, blushing slightly in the darkness.

“But you always wanted to, didn’t you?” Pete asked, hoping he sounded casual enough to not be creepy.

“Maybe,” Debby said, wanting to reach out and undo his pants but not sure if she should.

“You know, if we got caught doing something like that now, they’d probably just kick us out,” Pete said, ninety-nine percent sure she was hinting that
she wanted to give him head.

“Certainly wouldn’t have to worry about getting detention,” Debby said, reaching for his zipper.

When Pete didn’t push her hand away Debby slowly pulled it down. Reaching into his pants she extracted the semi-erect cock cocooned within. Still not being
stopped, Debby gave the cock a couple strokes until it started to harden in her hand.

“Uhhhh,”Pete grunted as Debby leaned down and engulfed the head of his cock in her mouth.

Even though she was a virgin, it wasn’t like Debby had never sucked cock before. She’d had boyfriends and had actually liked giving head. She just didn’t
get as many chances as she might want because the whole virgin thing always seemed to get in the way.

Trying to stay inconspicuous Pete clenched his jaw to keep his mouth shut. Gripping the arm rests tightly Pete tried to focus on the screen rather than
the red head slowly bobbing up and down in his lap. It wasn’t quite working though because every time he started getting used to the sensations Debby swirled
her tongue around the head and he just about ripped the arm rests off the seats trying to keep from groaning loud enough for the whole theater to hear
over the movie.

After a couple minutes of Debby giving him the best blow job he’d ever had he noticed the trio in the row in front of them start to get up. He wanted to
tell Debby to take a break but he didn’t trust himself to open his mouth without moaning so he just tried to sit still and stare at the screen in hopes
it wouldn’t draw attention.

It didn’t quite work though as one of the girls nudged the other and pointed at Debby’s head as they walked by. After some whispering the guy looked and
gave Pete a grin and thumbs up as he pushed the girls forward rather than let them stand there and watch.

Rather than let Debby know that she’d been the center of attention for a moment, Pete let her continue to work. Sinking a little further down in his seat
he put a hand on the back of Debby’s head but didn’t put any pressure on it. Mostly he just relaxed and let it sink in that his best friend, and major
crush, from high school was sucking him off.

Feeling Pete start to lift his hips to thrust into her mouth Debby sensed he might be getting close and knew she had a choice to make. She could either
pull away  and stop before he reached the point of no return or she could keep going and make him right then and there.

As a naughty thrill went through her Debby not only kept going but increased the pace she was using to stroke his shaft. Sucking as hard as she could she
started to slowly lift her head until just the head was still in her mouth. Hearing Pete gasp and feeling his grip on her head tighten she suddenly plunged
down until she had gobbled up half of his cock.

Eyes rolling back in his head Pete tried to warn her he was about to come but when he opened his mouth his voice was barely a squeak. He wasn’t sure whether
his words got lost in the sound coming out of the speakers or Debby ignored him. Either way she was still sucking his cock when the first blast erupted
into her mouth.

Showing her inexperience a bit, Debby had heard Pete’s attempted warning, but was still taken by surprise. Being in public she couldn’t just let him shoot
off into the air or her face, so she’d known that she was going to have to let him come in her mouth, but rather than pulling back until was sucking on
just the head, he’d been practically bumping against the back of her mouth when the first spurt hit her uvula and incited her gag reflex a bit.

Sputtering and coughing Debby pulled off Pete’s cock, only to be hit right under the nose with the next volley of jizz. Reeling back from the unexpected
strike Debby felt the warm cum oozing down his cock over her hand that was still holding it.

“Napkin?” Debby asked when the cock in her hand had stopped spewing baby gravy.

“Yeah, sure,” Pete said, grabbing a couple of the napkins he’d grabbed to wipe up butter from the popcorn.

“Thanks,” Debby said, embarrassed as she wiped off her face and then wiping off the front of his pants as best she could in the flickering light of the
movie.

“So, uh, that was fun,” Pete said, unsure how to proceed as he tucked himself back in and zipped up.

“It was until the end there,” Debby said, blushing enough that Pete could even see it in the dark.

“Happens to everyone,” Pete said as she moved to sit up. “Well, maybe not everyone, but I’m sure a lot of people.”

“The movie’s almost over if you want to get out of here,” Debby suggested, feeling all kinds of nervous just saying it.

“Lets go,” Pete said, grabbing the remaining popcorn.

*  *  *  *  *

“Oh yeah, oh fuck,” Nina Dobrev hissed as Vanessa’s tongue drove her crazy.

Nina was Vanessa’s second pussy of the day and as sweet as Sammi’s had been, Nina’s was even better. Vanessa had a feeling she could spend hours munching
on Nina’s cute little pussy and still not get tired of it. It was just perfect, both in terms of it being a gorgeous little pussy, but also because it
was so responsive to her every move.

Nina had come within a couple minutes of Vanessa getting her naked, largely from the sheer excitement of letting such a stunningly beautiful woman pick
her up. Then Vanessa had really gone to work and showed her the expertise she’d racked up. The result had been two more orgasms with Vanessa showing no
signs of stopping as she used her fingers and tongue in concert to play Nina’s body like a symphony.

“Oh fuck me, Vanessa,” Nina screamed, making Vanessa glad her upstairs neighbor had moved out a couple weeks prior and the apartment was still empty.

After leaving the theater Vanessa had practically raced them back to her apartment, not wanting Nina to have time to rethink herself. Then before she’d
even gotten the door closed behind them Vanessa had started pawing at buttons and tugging at zippers to get both of them naked as quickly as possible.

“Such a yummy pussy,” Vanessa murmured as Nina started to spasm in yet another orgasm.

“OhhhhhHHHHH,” Nina shrieked, her moans turning to a wail of ecstasy.

“Mmm,” Vanessa moaned contentedly as she lapped up Nina’s orgasmic fluids.

“Stop stop,” Nina managed to get out, pushing Vanessa’s head away.

“Too much?” Vanessa asked, smirking.

“Oh god,” Nina sighed, finally able to breathe.

“And we’re just getting started,” Vanessa said, her smirk turning into an evil grin.

“Let me taste you first,” Nina said, hoping to at least stall Vanessa long enough to allow her to recover a bit before the next assault on her sanity.

“Ooh, yeah,” Vanessa said, trying to decide how she wanted to do it.

“We could sixty-nine,” Nina suggested, reading Vanessa’s thoughts.

“Mmm,” Vanessa moaned as she shifted around to straddle Nina’s pretty face.

As Vanessa’s pussy was lowered to her face Nina looked at it nervously. It wasn’t the first one she’d seen up close and personal, but it was the first
one in several years. She thought she’d given it up but then Jeff’s stories had gotten her kind of hot, and then Vanessa had lit a fire in her panties
at dinner.

Grabbing Vanessa’s ass with both hands Nina squeezed it and was amazed at how firm it was. After a moment or two Nina remembered the pussy hovering right
in front of her face and lifted her head so she could get a taste of it.

“Ohhh,” Vanessa mewled as Nina started lapping away at her pussy.

As Nina went to work in earnest on Vanessa’s pussy, Vanessa went at a slower pace on Nina’s. Nina was still a little sensitive after the first round so
Vanessa gave her just enough to keep her purring but not enough to overwhelm her.

“Just like, uhhh, riding a bike, huh?” Vanessa asked Nina as her new friend knocked some of the rust off her carpet munching skills.

“Mmhmm,” Nina agreed, not taking her focus off the pussy dripping onto her tongue.

Getting into the swing of things Nina flattened her tongue against Vanessa’s clit and let Vanessa swivel her hips and grind her pussy against her. As Vanessa’s
movements got wider and more elaborate Nina kept catching glimpses of Vanessa’s tight little puckered asshole and started to get an idea.

Nina had never licked an asshole before, though she certainly didn’t mind whenever Jeff got in the mood to toss her salad a bit. It just felt so nasty
and incredibly arousing to have his tongue poking around back there and suddenly Nina had the urge to see if being on the giving end was as much fun.

So as Vanessa moved to push her hips down and put her asshole in range Nina struck. Pulling Vanessa’s tight ass cheeks apart Nina didn’t even think twice
as she let her tongue dart out to flick Vanessa’s asshole. When Vanessa tensed up Nina wondered if she’d made a mistake but almost immediately Vanessa
moaned and pressed back against Nina’s tongue.

“Oh yeah, lick my ass, baby,” Vanessa demanded, squirming as Nina tongued her bung.

While she hadn’t been expecting Nina to rim her asshole, Vanessa certainly wasn’t complaining. Anal was one of her favorites, both giving and receiving,
and there wasn’t much better than a nice rim job beforehand. Though as much as Nina’s tongue was getting her in the mood to be fucked in the ass, it was
putting her in the mood for something else as well.

“Such a naughty girl, licking a stranger’s ass, and , ohhhh, doing it so well,” Vanessa grunted as Nina made small circles around the puckered starfish
with her tongue.

With her hands squeezing and pulling apart Vanessa’s butt cheeks Nina folded her tongue in half and poked it against the center of Vanessa’s anus. The
aggressive Nina got with Vanessa’s ass, the more both of them enjoyed it. For Nina it was almost as hot to lick Vanessa’s ass as it was to have her own
asshole rimmed. For Vanessa, she was really getting off on having such a beautiful woman doing such a nasty, naughty thing.

“Uhhh, yeah, shove your tongue up my tight little ass,” Vanessa groaned, sitting up as Nina’s tongue dug into her ass.

Sensing that Vanessa wasn’t that far from coming, Nina moved a hand off Vanessa’s butt. Slipping it around to Vanessa’s front, she found Vanessa’s clit
and stroked it with her finger. The reaction was immediate as Vanessa moaned and pushed down against Nina’s tongue.

“Ohhhh ohh oh,” Vanessa panted as Nina made her feel oh so good.

Between the tongue on her ass and the finger on her clit Vanessa was on cloud nine. She could feel an orgasm building inside her and knew it was going
to be a good one. Closing her eyes and biting her lower lip Vanessa bucked her hips insistently against Nina’s face.

“Oh fucking eat my fucking ass,” Vanessa screeched as she felt the first wave of her climax hit her.

With her body spasming in orgasm, Vanessa leaned forward and put her hands on Nina’s lower stomach. When Nina shifted her tongue down to lap up the juices
that were gushing out of her pussy, Vanessa groaned and her body jerked involuntarily.

“Mmm,” Vanessa moaned, her body collapsing on top of Nina when her orgasm had run its course.

“That was fun,” Nina said, her hands stroking the soft skin of Vanessa’s hips and thighs.

“Very,” Vanessa said, rolling off Nina. “Though there’s one more thing.”

“And what would that be?” Nina asked.

“I haven’t gotten to fuck anyone in the ass in days,” Vanessa said, getting off the bed. “I was going take Sammi’s ass, but then plans changed. And after
that little performance, I’m guessing you’re no stranger to anal.”

“You want to fuck my ass?” Nina asked, really turned on by the idea.

“There’s no want to it, I’m going fuck it so hard you’re going to have trouble walking in the morning,” Vanessa said, digging her spare strap on out of
her dresser. She’d left her main harness in Stella’s room, but that was probably for the best. That one was way too big for ass fucking unless she was
sure the girl could handle it, and she wasn’t sure about Nina quite yet.

“Ohhh,” Nina moaned at the thought as she watched Vanessa fit the harness around her waist.

*  *  *  *  *

Barely paying attention to what he was doing because of the redhead shoving her tongue down his throat, Pete stuck the key card into the lock. When it
beeped he turned the knob and pushed the door open. Without even breaking the kiss he pushed Debby through the door and into the room.

After leaving the theater they’d hopped into his rental car. Not wanting to assume someone was going to happen he’d asked her where to take her. When she’d
told him to his hotel room, he’d stomped on the gas and somehow managed to avoid being pulled over as he’d broken numerous traffic laws to get there as
fast as possible.

Reaching around behind Debby Pete found the zipper for her dress and started to pull it down. When he had drawn it all the way down Pete’s hands went to
the straps and, with trembling hands, slowly pulled them down off her shoulders.

“Wait, I’m a virgin,” Debby blurted out as his hands slid around her to reach for the clasp of her bra.

At her words Pete instinctively broke the kiss and backed away. Immediately he realized it was a mistake and the look on Debby’s face confirmed it as she
stared at him with a look of hurt and confusion at his actions. It was just the last thing he’d been expecting to hear and it took him by surprise.

She’d quite literally thrown herself at him and while at her most vulnerable he’d rejected her. Suddenly she wanted to be anywhere but in his hotel room.
She didn’t even think about the fact that her dress was around her waist and only her bra was keeping her entire upper half from being exposed to his view.

“I should go,” Debby said, finally pulling her dress up.

“No wait, stay,” Pete insisted, though he made only minimal effort to block her way. “You just caught me by surprise is all.”

“Don’t worry about it, this was all a mistake,” Debby sighed, trying not to cry. “So you don’t want to have sex with me, that’s fine.”

“Are you kidding?” Pete asked. “I’ve been thinking about this since sophomore year. But your first time? Like this, with me, in a hotel room?”

“You were the one I wanted to be my first in high school and then the longer I went the harder it became to find someone I trusted as much as you,” Debby
sighed. “I’m just sick of being the one that guys either avoid because they know I won’t put out or draw attention from the wrong types of guys.”

“So you chose me?” Pete asked, filling in the blanks a bit.

“I wanted to spend the weekend doing anything and everything,” Debby said. “Most girls my age lost their virginities years ago and I want to make up for
some lost time.”

“Sounds like you’ve put some thought into this,” Pete said. “But I have one question for you.”

“Shoot,” Debby said.

“If I say no, are you going to go out and find some random guy to pop your cherry? Because I really don’t want that to happen,” Pete said. “Your first
time should really be with someone you care about, so if you’re not going to wait for someone you love, then it should be someone you know is going to
be gentle and not go too fast.”

“So you’ll do it?” Debby asked, hopeful.

Rather than answer Pete reached out and slipped an arm around her waist to pull her to him. Pressing his lips to hers, he gave her the kind of kiss he’d
wanted to give her ever since she was fifteen and he started to notice that she was filling out.

When Debby moaned and returned the kiss Pete grabbed the straps of her dress and the pulled them back. Rather than stop halfway though, he kept pushing
until her dress fell into a pool of fabric at her feet. Breaking the kiss he reached around to unhook her bra.

As Pete pulled her bra off Debby instinctively moved her hands in front of her breasts. Pete wasn’t the first man to see them, and she’d known that he’d
see her naked at some point, but it still felt kinda weird to be topless in front of him.

“Since you’re the one that try new things, why don’t you tell me what you have done,” Pete suggested, hoping it might put her at a bit more ease.

“Obviously I’ve sucked cock before,” Debby said, blushing as she thought back to the theater. “And I’ve had a couple guys suck on my boobs and one got
his hand in my pants and got me off with his fingers. But the asshole broke up with me when I didn’t immediately pull down my pants let him fuck me.”

“That sucks, so no one has gone down on you?” Pete asked, putting his hands on her hips and absently running his fingers over the waistband of her thong.

“No,” Debby sighed, finally pulling her hands away from her chest to give him an unobstructed view of her marvelous tits.

She’d asked a couple of her ex-boyfriends but they either thought it wasn’t manly or they refused to do it unless they were going to get laid a few minutes
later. Needless to say, they hadn’t lasted long and after a while she’d stopped even asking.

“Then I think I know where we need to start,” Pete said, hooking his fingers in her thong and pushing it down.

When he had the thong down past her ass he pushed her to sit on the edge of the bed. Kneeling in front of her Pete pulled the thong the rest of the way
down Debby’s legs, lifting each in turn so he could remove the garment completely.

“You’re going to-?” Debby asked nervously.

“I was going to, but if you don’t want me to, I won’t,” Pete said, his hands on her knees.

“No, I want you to,” Debby insisted, nodding her head as he pushed her knees apart and took in the sight of the closely trimmed patch of red hair above
her pussy.

When Pete turned his head and placed a soft kiss on the inside of her thigh just above the knee Debby shivered in anticipation. She could feel him alternate
between kisses and licks as he worked his way up her thigh and the closer he got to her pussy the more turned on she became.

Approaching Debby’s pussy Pete was close enough to smell Debby’s arousal. But since it was her first time, for a lot of things, he didn’t want her to simply
be aroused. He wanted her to remember her first time for a good long time and hopefully maybe want a second or third time with him.

“Nooo,” Debby moaned when Pete suddenly skipped her pussy and instead moved to the inside of her other thigh headed away from her pussy.

“I’ll come back to it,” Pete promised, putting a hand on her stomach and urging her to lay on her back.

As Pete kissed his way around Debby’s thighs he let his hands wander over Debby’s flat stomach. In college he’d had a girlfriend that was a firm believer
in erogenous zones and had insisted he do more than just “find clit, lick clit” as she called it. Sometimes if she just wanted to come she turned him loose,
but often he’d spent quite a bit of time with his hands and mouth wandering her body looking for any place that was sensitive to elicit a reaction.

Since then he’d tried it on other women and found that while his findings might have been specific to one girl, most of it transferred relatively well
to others. Some women were more sensitive in certain spots than the next woman and less sensitive in others, but the key was the explore and find out.

And at the moment Pete was in the feeling out process, literally. His fingers were expertly tweaking and caressing Debby’s body, yet consciously staying
away from her pussy and breasts. It was simultaneously the most amazing and most frustrating thing she’d ever been through.

When Debby let out a quiet whimper Pete decided she’d had enough for the moment. The idea was to increase arousal and intimacy rather than making significant
progress towards orgasm. That prolonged pleasure can have even more of an impact than just trying to get a woman off as quickly as possible.

Giving in for the moment Pete finally leaned in and dragged his tongue along the length of Debby’s labia. But he still steered well clear of her clit as
he collected some of the juices already started to drip out of her. He was taking the next step towards a more specific erogenous zone but making sure
she was really primed before going all in.

“Ohhh Pete,” Debby moaned as she was assaulted by things she’d never felt before.

She’d masturbated before, and had a couple boyfriends rub her through her clothing, but none of that even remotely compared to what Pete was doing to her.
His tongue caressing her labia and even poking at her hole was doing more for her than even her fingers could normally muster on her clit.

Taking another half step Pete extended his hands until he reached her chest. Cupping her breasts he blindly kneaded them while continuing to lap up the
gradually increasing river of juices leaking out of her pussy.

“So good, so ohhh,” Debby murmured, her brain slowly losing control of her body as the pleasure built up inside her.

Sensing it was about time to take Debby to the final step, Pete finally dragged his tongue up to flick her clit. The effect was instantaneous as Debby’s
hips bucked like she’d stuck her finger in a light socket, followed by a loud guttural moan. The second flick produced more of the same and when he unleashed
a flurry of taps to her sensitive bud it was more than Debby could take.

“Oh ohhhhhh ohh ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,” Debby groaned, her thighs clamping onto Pete’s head as by far the best orgasm of her life erupted inside her.

But when she came Pete didn’t let up. Instead he kept right on going, dragging her orgasm out longer than she would’ve thought possible until she finally
could take any more. Pushing his head away Debby had finally been allowed to come back down to earth after her mind-blowing orgasm.

“Wow,” Debby muttered, eyes still closed as her brain tried to put itself back together enough to put together coherent thoughts.

“I take it you liked it?” Pete asked, grinning as she laid on the bed completely relaxed and out of it.

“So much,” Debby said, finally opening her eyes and giving him an almost drunken smile.

“Are you ready for the next step?” Pete asked, not wanting to rush her.

He was hoping that she hadn’t changed her mind about letting pop her cherry now that she’d had an orgasm, but he didn’t need to worry. The oral treatment
he’d given her had done nothing to diminish her desires, and if anything strengthened as they showed her that she really could trust him to do what was
best for her rather than himself.

“Whenever you are,” Debby said, butterflies appearing in her stomach as Pete stood up to start taking off his clothes.

*  *  *  *  *

“You sure you two don’t want me to take you back to the school?” Jeff asked Stella and Sammi as he opened the door to his hotel room.

“Vanessa said we’re yours for the night,” Stella said. “She said your girlfriend didn’t want you to feel left out, so you get to do anything you want to
us while Nessa does anything she wants to Nina.”

“Anything thing I want, you say?” Jeff asked, letting his eyes travel up and down Stella’s tight little body in her shorts and tank top before movie over
to repeat the process with Sammi.

Stella was on the short side, and compared to Jeff she was tiny, but Sammi was practically elfin. Sammi was several inches shorter than Stella and was
a bit more compact in her build, to the point that Jeff was mildly worried that he might break her. Stella was built to fuck, and could take just about
anything he dished out, there was no doubt about that, but Sammi had a certain fragility to her that was both distressing as well as really hot.

“Vanessa said anything, so until breakfast in the morning, we’re yours to do with as you will,” Stella said, slowly unbuttoning her shorts.

“What about you, you’re okay with being given to a complete stranger to use for his own perverted desires?” Jeff asked Sammi as she looked on.

“If Vanessa trusts you, then I trust you,” Sammi said nervously.

“You are just too adorable,” Jeff said. “I almost feel bad that I have to spend the night fucking the shit out of you.”

“Key word is ‘almost’ though, right?” Stella asked, wanting to watch her best friend get fucked by Jeff’s large cock.

“Why don’t I start with you so she can see I’m not going to hurt either of you,” Jeff told Stella.

“Goodie,” Stella squealed, wiggling out of her shorts.

“But as part of my deal with Nina, I have to wear a condom,” Jeff said, pulling out the box of condoms he’d picked up earlier after his little talk with
Nina.

“That’s fine,” Stella said, hurriedly removing her clothes before going after his.

Stella had been drooling over him from when she’d first laid eyes on him, and then her desire had only spiked after she’d gotten a look at his equipment.
While she and Sammi had been taking turns sucking his cock in the theater she’d desperately wanted to climb into his lap and just fuck him right there.
But they’d been in public so she’d waited patiently for more private surroundings.

But Stella was done being patient. When she had Jeff naked she shoved him down on the bed and only wasted enough time to unroll a condom onto his cock
before climbing on top of him. Hovering over him she grabbed his cock and lined it up with her pussy before easing down onto it.

“Ohhhhh,” Stella moaned as her pussy stretched so deliciously to accept Jeff’s cock.

It had been almost two weeks since Stella had felt a real live cock inside her and that one was nowhere near the specimen that Jeff’s was. It wasn’t quite
as big as the one Vanessa had used on Sammi earlier, but it wasn’t far off. It just seemed to hit all the right spots inside her as she sank down on it.

And while Stella would’ve preferred to feel the heat and contours of his cock without them being dulled by the latex sheath, she wasn’t going to complain
about it as she lifted up and felt his cock sliding out of her. Putting her hands on Jeff’s chest Stella slowly started to rise and fall, moaning each
time she sank down to let his cock fill her up again.

While Jeff normally hated wearing a condom, he was actually a little glad that Nina was making him wear one. Stella’s teen snatch was gripping him tightly
enough that without the extra layer he was sure it would’ve been challenging his resolve.

As it was, between the condom and having already come once from fucking Nina, Jeff was more than willing to settle in and let Stella do the work for a
bit. So putting his hands under his head he laid there and watched Stella move her hips with the experience of someone that had ridden a few cocks before.
Yet there was still enough room for improvement to remind him that she was definitely an eighteen year-old girl still learning the craft.

“Ohhh, you really need to try this, Sammi,” Stella moaned as she settled into a nice rhythm.

“Ready to give it up so quickly?” Jeff asked Stella, surprising her by lifting up to meet her as she dropped back down on his cock.

“Uhhh, fuck no,” Stella gasped before going back to her nice, steady pace.

“Good to know you’re not getting bored after just a few minutes,” Jeff said, giving a couple more thrusts up into her pussy as she picked up a little more
speed. “Though if you want me to take over a bit, I can.”

“Not yet,” Stella hissed, adding more power to her downward thrusts and causing the sound of flesh smacking together to echo through the room.

While Stella was busy fucking herself with his cock Jeff glanced over at Sammi. She was standing there idly fingering the hem of her top as if trying to
decide whether she wanted to take it off or not. But her eyes were glued to where Stella’s pussy was gliding up and down his cock, so he figured she wasn’t
likely to run away.

“So fucking good,” Stella moaned, her hips moving in circles as she bounced on Jeff’s cock.

“My turn,” Jeff said, grabbing Stella’s waist.

Holding Stella steady Jeff started lifting his hips to drive his cock into her. With as much power as he could muster he drilled into her cunt, drawing
a long string of moans as Stella was overwhelmed. She’d already gotten herself most of the way to her climax while he was just laying there so to have
him so actively participating was rapidly pushing her the rest of the way there.

“I want you to come for Sammi,” Jeff demanded as he plowed into Stella. “Show Sammi how much you’re enjoying yourself.”

“Oh god, so close,” Stella muttered between loud moans.

“She likes having her ass played with,” Sammi said, moving closer but staying just out of reach.

“Why don’t you do it?” Jeff suggested, hoping it might get Sammi involved.

“Yeah, do it,” Stella hissed. “You know what I like, Sammi.”

When Sammi reached out to grab Stella’s ass Jeff expected her to rub a finger around the outside of Stella’s anus, maybe even insert a finger. But when
Sammi leaned in and flicked her tongue against Stella’s asshole he’d been so shocked that he’d actually stopped thrusting for a moment until Stella groaned
and brought him back to the matter at hand.

“Oh yeah,” Stella moaned as Jeff and Sammi attacked her holes in tandem.

Feeling Stella on the verge of coming Jeff reached inside and summoned a burst of energy he kept in reserve for such situations. Slamming into Stella with
a mix of speed and power she’d never felt before, he not only pushed her to the edge, he threw her off the cliff screaming and crying out in release.

“Ohhhhh,” Stella moaned, collapsing on top of Jeff as he slowed down his thrusting to let her come down from peak.

“Want some more, or is it Sammi’s turn?” Jeff asked Stella as she started to move on top of him again.

“Do you want some, Sammi, or do I get to be selfish?” Stella asked, sitting up but not pulling off his still hard cock. “God I wish I was Nina. Having
this thing around all the time would be amazing.”

Taking his eyes off the cutie on top of him Jeff turned his attention to the other cutie in the room. That was when he realized that Sammi had obviously
made up her mind because she’d already taken off her top and was busy sliding her denim skirt down her legs.

“I think that’s your answer,” Jeff said, nodding his head to where Sammi was standing in bra and panties.

“Awww,” Stella said, pretending to be upset that Sammi was going to take her place.

As Sammi finished undressing Stella finally lifted all the way off Jeff’s cock. Settling at his side she looked longingly at her friend as Sammi nervously
approached the bed. Deciding to take command a little Jeff sat up.

“Lets do this,” Jeff said, taking hold of Stella.

He positioned Stella on her back before holding out his hand to Sammi. He didn’t want to be as aggressive with her as he had been with Stella so he let
her take his hand and show that she was interested. When she did he lifted her up and set her down on her hands and knees on the edge of the bed in between
Stella’s legs.

Grinning, Stella lifted her hips and reached down to spread her labia to show Sammi how wet she was. Forgetting for a moment about the hulk of a guy and
the huge cock hovering behind her, Sammi buried her face in Stella’s cunt, eagerly lapping up the fluids that Jeff had forced out of her.

Moving in behind Sammi Jeff moved slowly. He wanted to make sure she didn’t spook and run away. She seemed to follow Stella’s lead so the odds of her freaking
out were probably low, but she’d been cautious enough that he didn’t want to take that chance if he could avoid it.

Reaching out he put a hand on the small of Sammi’s back. When she didn’t try to pull away he followed it by taking hold of her waist with the other one.
Settling in behind her Jeff nudged his cock against the opening of her pussy and slowly pushed forward.

“Ohhhhh,” Sammi moaned as inch after inch of cock was jammed into her pussy.

Sammi had obviously enjoyed watching Jeff and Stella because even though neither of them had done much of anything to Sammi, she was dripping wet. After
watching her best friend get stuffed and come all over Jeff’s cock Sammi had decided that there was no way she wasn’t going to get at least a little of
the same treatment.

When Jeff had finally reached the end and had the whole thing nestled deep in Sammi’s channel he took a moment to let both of them luxuriate in the penetration.
Finally gripping her hips with both hands he pulled half of his cock out before suddenly lunging forward and slamming it home.

“Uhhhh,” Sammi gasped into Stella’s pussy as her cunt tingled from the fucking.

“Eat my fucking pussy, Sammi,” Stella demanded, holding Sammi’s head between her legs.

Behind Sammi Jeff was using slow but powerful thrusts to keep Sammi moaning happily into Stella’s pussy. Between fucking Stella and Sammi’s insanely tight
snatch he was being pushed to the limits. It was all he could do to keep his instincts in check and keep from going into hummingbird mode and just humping
into Sammi as fast as he could until came.

Luckily he’d been trained by some of the best back in high school. Then Jordan Hinson had been a very stern taskmaster honing that training into a lethal
weapon in college. And Sammi was receiving the benefit of every lesson as he calmly changed up speeds and angles every couple thrusts to keep her guessing.

“Fuck me,” Sammi hissed, too far gone to really even focus on Stella as Jeff toyed with her.

Not that Stella minded much. Sure she would’ve liked to feel Sammi’s tongue on her pussy but it was also fun to watch the show as Jeff fucked her friend,
if not senseless then something beginning to resemble senseless.

“Please,” Sammi begged as Jeff brought her to the edge before slowing down and letting her ease back from the brink.

Feeling his own need start to outstrip his training Jeff decided to give in. Pulling on Sammi’s hips Jeff picked up speed until his hips were a blur. Sammi’s
eyes shot open before rolling back in her head as she was fucked into submission.

“Holy fucking shit,” Sammi gasped as she was overcome by the deluge Jeff was igniting inside her.

“Come for me,” Stella said, recognizing the signs of Sammi’s impending explosion. “I want to watch you come from being fucked by that monster cock.”

While Stella and Sammi had done just about everything together, watching each other have sex with a guy was actually a first. They’d had threesomes before,
just always with girls, and neither of them were virgins in any sense of the word, but they’d never had sex with a guy while the other was in the room.
So watching Sammi on the verge of coming while a guy fucked her was new, and extremely hot, territory.

Sitting up Stella moved so she was face to face with Sammi. She could see the pleasure and need etched into every pore on Sammi’s face and decided to do
something about it.

Cupping her friend’s cheeks Stella leaned in and softly kissed Sammi. While Sammi was busy moaning into the kiss Stella slid a hand underneath her body
and tweaked one of Sammi’s nipples. The combination seemed to do the trick as Sammi squealed into Stella’s mouth and went rigid with ecstasy.

Already getting close, feeling Sammi’s pussy clamp down even tighter finally did Jeff in. Unable to hold back any longer he thrust as deep into Sammi as
he could. His lips curled into a snarl as his cock swelled and started spitting his seed into the safety of the condom.

“That was so fucking hot,” Stella cooed as Jeff slipped his cock out of Sammi.

*  *  *  *  *

“Spread your cheeks,” Vanessa demanded as she moved in behind Nina.

Goosebumps popped up on Nina’s arms as she reached back to spread her butt cheeks for Vanessa. While she certainly wasn’t an anal virgin, she’d never let
a woman fuck her ass before. But Vanessa had made her come so hard while eating her pussy that Vanessa probably could’ve done just about to her and Nina
wouldn’t have objected.

After Vanessa had fitted the toy around her waist she’d had Nina roll onto her stomach. Then she’d spent a good deal of time licking and fingering Nina’s
sexy little ass under the guise of prepping it for what was to come. But as much as she’d enjoyed rimming Nina’s ass, Vanessa wanted to get her strap on
in there even more.

Gripping the base of her toy Vanessa guided it towards Nina’s asshole. Pressing the tip against the center of the winking rosebud Vanessa pushed gently
but firmly until she felt Nina start to relax and her anus started to open up to accept the toy.

“Ohhhhhh,” Nina moaned as Vanessa paused with an inch of fake cock inserted in her ass.

Vanessa’s toy wasn’t as thick as what Nina was used to so it didn’t take her long to adjust and push back against Vanessa. Gripping Nina’s hips Vanessa
pushed forward, nudging deeper into Nina’s bowels with her toy. Every inch or so Vanessa pulled back before thrusting forward and forcing more of her toy
into Nina’s ass.

“Uhhhh,” Nina groaned when Vanessa finally had the entire toy lodged in her backside.

“Such a hot little ass,” Vanessa observed, her eyes glued to where Nina’s anus was wrapped tightly around the base of her strap on.

“Fuck my ass, Vanessa,” Nina moaned as Vanessa slid about half of the toy out of her asshole.

As Vanessa started to fuck her ass with slow strokes Nina found herself pushing back against her. No longer needing to hold her ass open Nina slipped one
hand underneath her to gently stroke her clit.

“Want me to fuck your ass harder?” Vanessa asked, pulling on Nina’s hips and driving into her with extra force.

“Yeah, fuck me harder,” Nina grunted, her fingers moving faster to match the increase in Vanessa’s thrusts.

“Beg me to fuck your ass,” Vanessa demanded as she slammed into Nina’s ass with smooth, powerful strokes.

“Uhhh, please fuck my ass,” Nina pleaded, loving the feel of Vanessa’s strap on plowing into her ass.

“Louder,” Vanessa hissed. “I want to hear you.”

“Fuck my ass, Vanessa, fuck it so hard,” Nina screamed, willing to do pretty much anything Vanessa wanted at the moment.

“That’s what I want to hear,” Vanessa snarled, drilling Nina’s ass with enough power to make them both delirious with desire.

Between the sounds of Vanessa’s bed creaking under the stress, Nina’s moans, and the sounds of skin slapping skin with each thrust, the room was full of
the sounds of sex. Vanessa was sure she was going to have noise complaints from her neighbors in the morning, but that was in the morning. Right then the
only thing that mattered to Vanessa was the incredibly gorgeous woman with the insanely tight asshole stretched around her toy.

“So fucking close,” Nina hissed, already on the verge of coming from Vanessa’s strap on fucking her ass.

“Come for me,” Vanessa urged Nina. “Come from having my cock up your ass.”

Fingers a blur on her clit Nina felt the climax building rapidly inside her. Vanessa’s strap on felt so good in her ass. Like Jeff she was experienced
enough to know how to make it amazing but they had small differences in technique that set each of them apart.

“Oh yeah, make me come while having my ass fucked,” Nina moaned, pushing back to meet Vanessa’s thrusts.

“Come for me you little fucking anal slut,” Vanessa grunted, feeling everything starting to take its toll on her as well.

She’d taken a complete stranger, one of the most beautiful women she’d ever met, and girlfriend of someone she’d gone to school with, and was fucking the
shit out of her. If that wasn’t enough for a mental rush to end all mental rushes, she wasn’t sure what was. She had a feeling in a few months she’d be
able to make herself come just from the memory.

“Oh god, I really am,” Nina gasped. “Fuck my ass, Nessa.”

Shortening her strokes Vanessa plunged in and out of Nina’s ass with more speed than Nina would’ve thought possible. She was going so fast that it sounded
like machine gun fire as Vanessa’s pelvis impacted the cheeks of Nina’s butt with loud smacks.

“Ohhhh fuck, I’m gonna come,” Nina screamed, her eyes rolling up in her head as her orgasm hit her full force.

Feeling Nina’s ass clamp down on her toy Vanessa luxuriated in the way the extra tightness pushed the base of the dildo against her own clit. It was just
enough to push her over the edge as well after a couple more thrusts in Nina’s asshole.

“Me too,” Vanessa gasped, burying her strap on so deep in Nina’s ass as she came that if she was in a more stable state of mind she might have worried
about how she was going to get it back out.

As Nina’s arm gave out she collapsed onto the bed on her stomach, her other hand trapped underneath her as her fingers continued to slowly trace circles
around her clit. Moments later Vanessa followed suit, collapsing on top of Nina and pushing her deeper into the mattress.

“Mmm,” Nina moaned as Vanessa slowly slid the dildo out of her ass.

When the toy came free with a pop Vanessa couldn’t help herself. Putting a hand on each cheek she pulled Nina’s ass apart and watched as her gaping asshole
slowly closed up. When it was just about back to the nice tight pucker it had been before they started Vanessa finally let go and stood up.

“Wait,” Nina said, grinning as Vanessa started to unbuckle the harness from around her waist.

If Vanessa hadn’t already just come, watching Nina slink like a cat over to her and then wrap her lips around the end of her dildo would’ve done it. Even
so Vanessa still felt spasms in her pussy as she watched Nina make a show of sucking the filthy toy clean. Ass-to-mouth wasn’t a new subject for Vanessa,
but she never would’ve expected such a wanton act from someone like Nina.

“God that’s hot,” Vanessa moaned, being blown away even further as Nina proceeded to take every inch of Vanessa’s toy into her mouth.

“Mmhmm,” Nina moaned around the toy as she let her tongue bathe every millimeter or fake cock in saliva and claim even the tiniest morsel of ass juices
she could find.

ATM wasn’t even something Jeff had suggested, at least not seriously. Nina had wanted to watch a porn movie so they’d started watching one and even started
trying to replicate it. Then when the guy had finished fucking the girl in the ass he’d pulled out and presented his cock for the girl to gobble up. Jeff
had jokingly done the same, only to be surprised by Nina being too turned on to stop. She’d enjoyed the act so much that Jeff had long since stopped even
asking if she wanted to do it, he just shoved his ass covered cock into her mouth and let her suck it clean for as long as she wanted.

“If you don’t stop soon, I’m going to have to go back for more,” Vanessa said as Nina continued to lavish oral attention on the plastic phallus.

“Maybe in the morning,” Nina sighed, finally pulling her mouth off Vanessa’s toy.

As great as it had felt to have Vanessa fuck her ass, Nina was tired and her ass was sore.  She was definitely done for the night, but with a few hours
of sleep to rest and recover Nina figured she might be ready for some more.

*  *  *  *  *

As Debby scooted back on the bed Pete moved onto it. Putting his hands on Debby’s knees he pushed her legs apart. Moving between them he rested his hand
on her upper thigh before dragging a finger through her cleft, feeling her wetness.

When moved to press the head of his cock against her pussy, Debby felt a wave of nerves assault her as everything became very real. But she wanted this,
wanted him. She wanted to lose her virginity and she trusted Pete to do everything he could to make it the best experience he could.

Looking down at her Pete could see the look of apprehension on her face. But when she gave him a little nod he eased forward until he felt the obstruction
of her hymen. Leaning down he pressed his lips to hers in a kiss with what he hopes was just the right mixture of passion and concern.

Taken by surprise a bit Debby moaned and accepted the kiss. And as she was distracted by the kiss Pete took the opportunity to lunge forward, busting her
cherry and burying half of his cock inside her in one fell swoop.

Gasping, Debby went completely still as the pain shot through her. She gripped Pete’s arms as he paused to give her a chance to process the pain a bit.
Rather than give her too much time to focus on the pain though Pete gave her another thrust and pushed until he had almost all of his cock inside her no-longer-virgin
pussy.

“Ohhhh,” Debby moaned as the friction lit up previously untouched nerve endings inside her pussy and helped dull the pain.

As her pussy gripped and clutched at his cock Pete slowly pulled back until only a little more than the head was still seated inside her snatch. After
pausing a moment he lunged forward, burying the rest of his cock inside Debby and feeling her pussy ripple and undulate around him as she tried to get
the hang of how to use the previously unused muscles.

“Uhhhh,” Debby groaned as Pete started to very slowly slide his cock in and out of her.

As the pain receded further and further it was replaced by pleasure like she’d never felt. Each time he thrust into her, their pelvises mashing together,
bolts of pleasure and excitement shot through her, jumping from nerve ending to nerve ending all the way up her body.

With Debby starting to respond Pete dropped down to his elbow. Pressing his chest to hers he wanted that extra skin-to-skin contact to add an extra element
of intimacy. And on top of that he leaned his head down and softly kissed Debby while still slowly stroking in and out of her.

“Mmmm,” Debby moaned, wrapping her around Pete’s neck as she felt the tenderness and affection in kiss.

Softly rutting into her Pete felt her start to relax. As Debby started to lift her hips to meet his thrusts Pete responded by adding a little extra power
to his inward plunges. With each thrust she gasped and moaned as a million different sensations hit her, some at the same time, some alternating with others,
but all feeling amazing as she soaked them in.

Wanting to change things up a bit Pete brought his knees up on either side of her ass. She wanted to try new things so he slipped his hands underneath
her. One slid up between her shoulder blades while the other slid down to the small of her back. Supporting her weight that way he slowly sat up, lifting
her as her went until they were both sitting straight up with her in his lap.

“I want you to ride me,” Pete said, gripping the cheeks of her ass with both hands.

Folding her legs underneath her Debby started to lift up. Showing her inexperience she only trusted herself to lift halfway before sinking back down. When
she reached bottom she moaned as gravity pushed Pete’s cock even deeper into pussy.

Relying heavily on instinct Debby started to rise and fall on Pete’s cock. Each ascent got a little smoother and each plunge brought a low moan as she
felt herself filled in the most delicious way. By the time she’d made half a dozen bounces she’d gained confidence and was stroking the full length of
his cock.

As Debby lifted up she arched her back and pushed her chest out, making already rather considerable tits look even bigger. Unable to resist, Pete leaned
in his head down and flicked his tongue against one of her nipples. At the feel of his tongue Debby moaned and hesitated mid-thrust, giving him the opportunity
to clamp his lips down on her nipple.

“Mmm,” Debby moaned, her hands grasping the back of Pete’s head and holding it tight to her chest.

Curling his lips over his teeth Pete softly nibbled on Debby’s nipple. When Debby responded by increasing the pace of her bounces a bit Pete swirled his
tongue around the nipple. Not wanting her other tit to feel left out, he moved one hand off her ass and brought it up to cup her unattended boob.

“Ohhhh,” Debby moaned as her pace quickened further.

“You like have your nipples sucked?” Pete asked even though the evidence was obvious.

“Mmhmm,” Debby murmured in assent.

As Debby’s bounces got quicker and shorter Pete could tell she was starting to get close. When her breathing got erratic and came in gasps and heaves he
knew she was almost there. But when she didn’t get there when he thought she should have, he decided he needed to be a bit more proactive about it.

Slipping hand back around her he clutched her to him as he shifted so he could plant on her back once more. This time though he didn’t pause or take it
easy. He immediately began plunging his cock in and out of her as fast as her tightly clutching cunt would allow.

“Oh god, yeah,” Debby groaned as she was finally powered past the little plateau she’d found herself on.

Hooking his arms underneath her legs he pushed them back and apart as far as he could without risk of hurting her. With her wide open to him like that
he was able to drill into her with impunity. It was only a matter of a few more minutes before Debby let out a small cry and arched her back, pressing
her body into his as she came for the first time from intercourse.

Feeling Debby’s already incredibly snug snatch clamp down on his cock Pete knew he wasn’t going to be able to last much longer. Debby hadn’t told him in
advance whether she was on the pill or if she even wanted him to come inside her, so as he made a couple more thrusts into her spasming body he finally
pulled out.

Debby let out a low groan as she was suddenly left empty, but it was her heaving tits that drew Pete’s attention. Before she realized what was happening
Pete had already crawled up the bed to straddle Debby’s chest.

“Ready to try tit fucking?” Pete asked her as he slapped his cock down in the valley between her tits.

“Ohhhhh,” Debby moaned as Pete put a hand on either side of her tits and pushed them together around his cock.

Staring down at her face Pete started to thrust in and out of the fleshy tunnel made by her tits. Oddly enough, as much as he’d fantasized about doing
stuff to and with Debby in high school, fucking her tits wasn’t one of them. As amazing as it felt to have her knocked wrapped around his staff though,
he couldn’t believe he’d made that kind of oversight.

His thrusts becoming more insistent Pete felt the cum starting to rise in his balls. Pushing forward until the head of his cock emerged on the other side
of the tunnel of boob flesh Pete grunted and the first spurt of jizz erupted from his cock.

As the boiling hot liquid hit Debby’s neck just below her chin she moaned. The next spurt wasn’t quite as strong and barely made it past her collarbone.
A few squirts later and Pete had finally exhausted himself and extricated his cock from between Debby’s tits to fall on the bed next to her.

“Wow,” Debby said, laying there with his stuff all over her neck and upper chest still trying to process all of what had happened.

“Here,” Pete said, offering her some tissues to wipe up with.

“Thanks,” Debby said, almost sad to be cleaning herself off.

“So, what now?” Pete asked as she tossed the tissues in the trash can.

“Don’t worry, I won’t get clingy and demand a relationship or anything,” Debby said, mistaking his question. “It was just a one time favor, nothing more.”

“Actually, I was just wondering if you wanted to stay the night or if I should drive you back to your hotel room,” Pete said. “But if you think I’d do
this just to fuck you and never see you again, you really don’t know me as well I thought you did.”

“I’m sorry, I’m just used to guys freaking out when they find out I’m a virgin, or at least was,” Debby said, grinning and blushing at the same time. “I
know you wouldn’t just blow me off, that’s why I picked you. And I’d love to spend the night, especially if means more lessons in the morning.”

“Well, we’ve done oral sex in both directions and outside of trying different positions there isn’t much left there,” Pete said, digging into his suitcase
and pulling out a t-shirt and pair of sleep pants to change into. “There are still lots of things to explore if you want, you’d just to be willing to stretch
a bit more than just one-on-one vanilla sex.”

“Such as?” Debby asked, not sure whether she wanted to know or not.

“Well, there’s more extreme like SM, but I never got into that and you should probably experience a lot of other stuff before you head down that road,”
Pete answered as he turned down the sheets. “We really don’t have the equipment to do bondage proper, though I’ve got a couple neckties in my suitcase
if you wanted to start slow and have me tie you up.”

“I don’t think so,” Debby responded, suddenly feeling a nervous about not having any spare clothes to change into.

“But if you really wanted to try something a bit more advanced, anal would probably be easiest to do, though it hurts and enjoyment varies from woman to
woman. Some women really like it once they get past the pain while others never get past that point,” Pete explained, recognizing the apprehension on her
face and digging out a pair of boxers and a t-shirt and handing them to her. “There’s also girl-on-girl if you wanted to go that way.”

“I don’t know,” Debby said, feeling both nervous and incredibly turned on by both options.

“Or we could just spend the weekend doing whatever comes to mind in every position we can think of,” Pete suggested. “But I absolutely have to fuck you
doggy style. Watching those tits sway underneath you while my cock saws in and out of you from behind is just too tempting to pass up.”

“Sounds like fun,” Debby said, her pussy already tingling at the thought.

“But I don’t have any condoms so we should probably wait until morning so I can buy some,” Pete said.

“Why? I’ve been on the pill since high school and even though I never found anybody worth doing it with until now, I always figured it wasn’t worth the
hassle of going off and then having to go back on it again if I found a nice guy,” Debby said as she pulled on the t-shirt.

“Well then, that opens up a few possibilities,” Pete said, already thinking about the loads he’d be depositing inside her over the course of the weekend.
“But you’re going to be a little sore when the endorphins wear off in a bit, so your next lessons should probably wait until morning anyway.”

“Okay, but I’ll be back in a minute,” Debby said, grabbing her phone. “Gotta use the bathroom and I just remembered I was supposed to call Miss Cuthbert
to see if she wanted to have coffee or something this weekend.”

“It’s late, you should probably text her instead,” Pete suggested, slipping under the covers.

“You’re probably right,” Debby said, quickly composing a text to her former English teacher.

“Then hurry up in the bathroom or you’ll miss out on finding out what the big deal is with cuddling after sex,” Pete said, grinning as Debby took off like
a shot for the bathroom.

*  *  *  *  *

“Mmm, what is it?” Dianna Agron asked, half asleep.

“I ran into one of my former students this afternoon and she just texted to see if I want to meet up this weekend,” Elisha Cuthbert said, sending a quick
return text to Debby Ryan before setting the phone down and rolling back into the embrace of her girlfriend.

“Is she cute?” Dianna asked, knowing that few things got as big a rise out of Elisha as discussing the relative hotness of current or former students.

Dianna and Elisha had met not long after Dianna had taken the job as assistant secretary at Jefferson Academy. At first it just been a little flirting
back and forth before Elisha had finally asked her out. A couple years, and a promotion to head secretary for Dianna, later and they were living together
and occasionally bringing other women into their bed to share.

“Very,” Elisha said, filling Dianna in on Debby’s stats.

Dianna wasn’t surprised considering Elisha had long had a thing for redheads. So much so that Dianna had even dyed her hair red for Elisha’s last birthday.
Elisha had liked it so much she’d been completely insatiable for days, dragging Dianna into empty rooms at school to have sex and even convinced Dianna
to eat her pussy while she graded papers. Needless to say, her concentration wasn’t entirely up to snuff and her good mood had rubbed off in the form of
better than usual grades for her students.

“Think she’d be interested?” Dianna asked, knowing that Elisha was already interested enough to be trying not to think about seducing Debby.

“I don’t know, maybe,” Elisha sighed. “There were a few vibes, but I think mostly she was trying to get into Pete’s pants.”

“Oooh, a guy too?” Dianna asked. “I haven’t had one of them in ages. Think we could get both of them?”

“Pete wouldn’t be a problem,” Elisha stated confidently. While she lived with a woman and for the most part was girls only, she would do anything for Dianna,
even if meant bringing the occasional guy into their bedroom. “He did a good job of hiding his interest when I was talking to him earlier, but there were
enough fleeting glances at my chest when he thought I wasn’t paying attention that he’d crawl on his hands and knees across broken glass for a chance with
me.”

“So did you tell this Debby that you’d love to hook up with her?” Dianna asked, grinning.

“I told her to text me back with a time and place,” Elisha said, feeling her pussy tingle despite Dianna already having made her come twice before bed.

“Good, now can we go to sleep? Because we were shorthanded in the office this week and I have to put in a couple hours doing some filing no one else got
to,” Dianna said.

“If things work out, you might come home to a surprise,” Elisha said, turning out the light. “If not, then you’ll just have to cheer up your disappointed
girlfriend when you get home.”

“Sounds like I win no matter what happens,” Dianna said, already half asleep.

The End